Leftist Reading - SoundSage

Episode 159:

This week we’re reading two essays from The Master’s Tools Will Never Dismantle The Master’s House by Audre Lorde.

The Master’s Tools Will Never Dismantle The Master’s House - 1:07
Uses of Anger: Women Responding to Racism - 10:26

Episode 158:

This week we’re finishing:
The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Written for the Vietnamese curriculum and translated by Luna Nguyen
You can purchase a copy and support translation of the further curriculum here:
https://www.banyanhouse.org/product/ebook-the-worldview-and-philosophical-methodology-of-marxism-leninism

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 20]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 21 - 22]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

[Part 23 - This Week]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism 2. Dialectical Path of Consciousness to Truth
b. Truth, and the Relationship Between Truth and Reality - 0:41
Annotation 232: 2:19 - 3:36
Annotation 233: 4:39 - 6:04
Annotation 234: 7:02 - 10:25
Annotation 235: 10:55 - 16:55
Annotation 236: 18:04 - 20:16
Annotation 237: 20:32 - 22:37
Annotation 238: 24:38 - 24:52
Annotation 239: 26:04 - 32:48

[Part 23]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 26:07Truth and Practical Activities have a dialectical relationship in which truth develops through practice, and practice develops through the correct application of truth.

Figure 2 - 27:17Truth and practical activities mutually develop one another over time.

Footnotes

3) 2:16
Conspectus of Hegel’s Science of Logic, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914.

4) 17:35
Materialism and Empirio-Criticism, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1908.

5) 23:56
Once Again On The Trade Unions, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1921.

View Details

Episode 157:

This week we’re continuing with:
The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Written for the Vietnamese curriculum and translated by Luna Nguyen
You can purchase a copy and support translation of the further curriculum here:
https://www.banyanhouse.org/product/ebook-the-worldview-and-philosophical-methodology-of-marxism-leninism

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 20]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 21]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

[Part 22 - This Week]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism 1. Praxis, Consciousness, and the Role of Praxis in Consciousness
c. The Relationship Between Praxis and Consciousness - 0:18
Annotation 221: 0:55 - 1:45
Annotation 222: 6:22 - 8:52
Annotation 223: 9:03 - 10:07 2. Dialectical Path of Consciousness to Truth - 10:42
a. Opinions of Vladimir Ilyich Lenin about the Dialectical Path of Consciousness to Truth - 10:47
Annotation 224: 10:53 - 11:18
Annotation 225: 12:05 - 14:23
Annotation 226: 14:49 - 15:41
Annotation 227: 18:37 - 20:40
Annotation 228: 23:28 - 27:06
Annotation 229: 28:00 - 28:53
Annotation 230: 29:38 - 31:12
Annotation 231: 32:24 - 35:08

[Part 23]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 15:26The cognitive process is a continuous cycle which describes the dialectical development of consciousness and practical activity.

Figure 2 - 18:46

Figure 3 - 23:45

Figure 4 - 29:42The dialectical relationship between consciousness and practical activities means that conscious activities develop practical activities, and vice versa, in a continuous feedback loop.

Figure 5 - 30:39The dialectical relationship between consciousness and practical activity is what drives the development of humanity. We imagine better ways of doing things, then test those ideas against reality through practical activity.

Footnotes

1) 5:10
Theses On Feuerbach, Karl Marx, 1845.

2) 5:35
Materialism and Empirio-Criticism, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1908.

View Details

Episode 156:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 20]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 21 - This Week]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism - 0:41
Annotation 210: 1:15 - 2:51 1. Praxis, Consciousness, and the Role of Praxis in Consciousness
a. Praxis and Basic Forms of Praxis - 2:52
Annotation 211: 3:29 - 8:17
Annotation 212: 9:34 - 11:54
Annotation 213: 12:51 - 14:40
b. Consciousness and Levels of Consciousness - 14:42
Annotation 214: 16:16 - 18:16
Annotation 215: 18:34 - 19:30
Annotation 216: 19:44 - 26:00
Annotation 217: 28:30 - 30:50
Annotation 218: 31:29 - 32:34
Annotation 219: 33:58 - 34:33
Annotation 220: 36:12 - 37:12

[Part 22 - 25?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 14:04Material production activity has a dialectical relationship with all other praxis activity, with material production activity determining, while being impacted by, all other forms of praxis activity.

Figure 2 - 24:49Empirical and theoretical consciousness have a dialectical relationship in which empirical consciousness and theoretical consciousness lead to and mutually develop one another.

Figure 3 - 29:39Empirical consciousness and theoretical consciousness have a dialectical relationship with one another. Our observations of the material world lead to conscious activity which we then test in reality through conscious activity, and so on, in a never-ending cycle of dialectical development.

Figure 4 - 35:55Ordinary consciousness refers to the passive observation of reality which takes place in our daily lives. Scientific consciousness refers to the systematic application of consciousness to solve specific problems in a methodological manner.

View Details

Episode 155:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 19]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
IV. Basic Laws of Materialist Dialectics

[Part 20 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics IV. Basic Laws of Materialist Dialectics
3. Law of Negation of Negation - 0:37
a. Definition of Negation and Dialectical Negation - 0:57
Annotation 195: 2:02 - 6:37
Annotation 196: 6:53 - 13:21
Annotation 197: 13:47 - 15:29
Annotation 198: 15:51 - 17:17
Annotation 199: 17:30 - 19:54
Annotation 200: 20:53 - 29:46
b. Negation of Negation - 30:02
Annotation 201: 30:21 - 35:26
Annotation 202: 35:48 - 36:47
Annotation 203: 37:16 - 41:10
Annotation 204: 41:31 - 42:16
Annotation 205: 43:57 - 44:17
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 44:18
Annotation 206: 45:26 - 46:46
Annotation 207: 47:12 - 48:41
Annotation 208: 49:02 - 49:52
Annotation 209: 50:10 - 52:14

[Part 21 - 25?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 2:47An overview of various forms of negation as they relate to dialectical development.

Figure 2 - 3:18Replacement negation refers to the replacement of one thing, phenomenon, or idea with another through dialectical negation.

Figure 3 - 4:33Terminal negation refers to the end of a specific cycle of development.

Figure 4 - 8:29The metaphysical perspective of terminal negation views negation as an essentially terminal process representing the end point of the existence of a static and isolated thing, phenomenon, or idea.

Figure 5 - 23:32A common misperception of dialectical development is that it is “fully negative,” insomuch as the initial thesis (initial subject) is completely negated by the antithesis (impacting subject). In fact, characteristics from both the thesis and antithesis are carried forward into the synthesis.

Figure 6 - 25:17In materialist dialectics, it is understood that negation is a process of retention: characteristics from both the thesis (initial subject) and antithesis (impacting subject) are retained in the resulting synthesis.

Figure 7 - 30:52The metaphysical “line development” model sees an initial form as being “replaced” or entirely negated into a completely distinct entity.

Figure 8 - 33:05The “Spiral Development” model of materialist dialectics sees every stage of development as a higher form of the previous stage which carries forward characteristics from previous stages.

Figure 9 - 37:30The cyclical pattern of development is an abstract pattern of dialectical change over time.

Figure 10 - 38:56In this example, a new car goes through a cyclical pattern of development in which the third form (new steel) possesses characteristics of the first form (a new car).

Figure 11 - 39:40The development of class structure is a dialectical process in which different classes synthesize to form the next era of class society. For example, the capitalist class emerged primarily as a synthesis of the feudal lords and peasants of the medieval era.

Footnotes:

10) 20:51
Conspectus of Hegel’s Science of Logic, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914.

11) 41:29
Conspectus of Hegel’s Science of Logic, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914.

12) 42:45
Karl Marx, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914.

13) 43:56
Anti-Dühring, Friedrich Engels, 1878.

View Details

Episode 154:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 18]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics

[Part 19 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
IV. Basic Laws of Materialist Dialectics
2. Law of Unification and Contradiction Between Opposites - 0:23
Annotation 182: 1:05 - 1:49
a. Definitions of Contradiction and Common Characteristics of Contradiction - 1:49
Annotation 183: 2:30 - 5:20
Annotation 184: 6:10 - 6:53
Annotation 185: 8:07 - 9:10
Annotation 186: 9:52 - 13:26
Annotation 187: 13:35 - 14:48
b. Motion Process of Contradictions - 14:49
Annotation 188: 15:11 - 16:40
Annotation 189: 17:23 - 18:42
Annotation 190: 19:34 - 20:47
Annotation 191: 21:27 - 26:44
Annotation 192: 27:35 - 29:38
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 29:39
Annotation 193: 30:16 - 30:35
Annotation 194: 31:11 - 32:16

[Part 20 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 3:06In the metaphysical conception of contradiction, the negated “disappears” and is not represented in the resulting synthesis.

Figure 2 - 4:05The materialist dialectical conception of contradiction recognizes that contradicting subjects are defined by their relationship and that the synthesis of the contradiction carries forward attributes and characteristics from both the negator and the negated.

Figure 3 - 18:03War, disease, and economy are all examples of unity in contradiction.

Figure 4 - 25:43Relative Unity refers to the temporary and relative nature of specific relationships which define and unify specific contradictions; Absolute Struggle refers to the permanent, constant nature of development through contradiction.

Figure 4 - 25:43The relationship between relative unity and absolute struggle defines and drives change, motion, and development through contradiction.

Footnotes:

4) 0:48
Summary of Dialectics, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914.

5) 8:05
Anti-Dühring, Friedrich Engels, 1877.

6) 17:22
On the Questions of Dialectics, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1915.

7) 21:25
On the Questions of Dialectics, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1915.

8) 27:34
On the Questions of Dialectics, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1915.

9) 30:14
On the Questions of Dialectics, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1915.

View Details

Episode 153:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 17]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
[Part 18 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
IV. Basic Laws of Materialist Dialectics - 0:25
Annotation 161: 2:29 - 3:27
Annotation 162: 4:09 - 4:43
1. Law of Transformation Between Quantity and Quality - 02:29
Annotation 163: 5:01 - 5:59
Annotation 164: 6:29 - 8:58
a. Definitions of Quality and Quantity - 09:16
Annotation 165: 9:34 - 12:14
Annotation 166: 12:58 - 13:52
Annotation 167: 13:59 - 14:28
Annotation 168: 14:43 - 16:10
Annotation 169: 16:21 - 16:44
Annotation 170: 16:54 - 17:38
Annotation 171: 18:40 - 19:20
b. Dialectical Relationship Between Quantity and Quality - 3:04
Annotation 172: 19:52 - 20:29
Annotation 173: 21:01 - 22:09
Annotation 174: 22:27 - 22:55
Annotation 175: 23:47 - 24:45
Annotation 176: 24:51 - 26:05
Annotation 177: 26:45 - 27:59
Annotation 178: 28:53 - 31:32
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 12:06
Annotation 179: 32:32 - 34:56
Annotation 180: 35:55 - 38:58
Annotation 181: 39:31 - 40:07

[Part 19 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 21:04The quantity range is a range of quantities between quality shifts.

Figure 2 - 22:30

Figure 3 - 23:12A quality shift occurs when a quantity changes beyond a threshold, leading to a change in quality.

Figure 4 - 24:53The Quantity Range (A) refers to the range of quantities between two qualities in the process of development. The Quality Shift (B) refers to the point at which quantity accumulates to the point of changing the Quality of the developing subject. The Period of Motion (C) includes both the quantity range and the quality shifts themselves.

Figure 5 - 30:04Quality refers to the differences which are distinguished in human consciousness between one subject and another, or changes in a subject’s form over time.

Footnotes:

1) 26:43
Anti-Dühring, Friedrich Engels, 1878.

2) 39:53
See Annotation 108.

3) 40:00
See Annotation 207.

View Details

Episode 152:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 16]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
1. Private and Common
2. Reason and Result
3. Obviousness and Randomness
4. Content and Form

[Part 17 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
5. Essence and Phenomenon - 00:30
a. Categories of Essence and Phenomenon - 00:30
Annotation 155: 1:01 - 3:04
b. Dialectical Relationship Between Essence and Phenomenon - 3:04
Annotation 156: 4:22 - 12:05
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 12:06
Annotation 157: 12:28 - 14:22
6. Possibility and Reality - 17:44
a. Categories of Possibility and Reality - 17:44
b. Dialectical Relationship Between Possibility and Reality - 18:12
Annotation 159: 18:52 - 22:26
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 22:57
Annotation 160: 23:50 - 24:16

[Part 18 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Footnotes:

5) 3:59
Philosophical Notebooks, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914-16.

6) 14:37
Philosophical Notebooks, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914-16.

7) 23:21
To N. D. Kiknadze, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, written after November 5, 1916.

View Details

Episode 151:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 15]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
1. Private and Common
2. Reason and Result
3. Obviousness and Randomness

[Part 16 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
4. Content and Form - 00:24
a. Categories of Content and Form - 00:24
Annotation 150: 0:57 - 17:50
b. Dialectical Relationship Between Content and Form - 17:52
Annotation 151: 18:26 - 19:21
Annotation 152: 19:39 - 22:25
Annotation 153: 22:47 - 25:09
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 25:10
Annotation 154: 26:02 - 29:04

[Part 17 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 3:51A material object can be described in terms of content, inner form, and outer form.

Figure 2 - 11:36

Figure 3 - 20:30 Quantity changes in Content lead to quality shifts in Form.

Footnotes:

4) 3:26
See Annotation 10 and Annotation 108.

View Details

Episode 150:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 14]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
1. Private and Common

[Part 15 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics
2. Reason and Result - 0:39
a. Categories of Reason and Result - 0:39
Annotation 136: 1:17 - 4:51
b. Dialectical Relationship Between Reason and Result - 4:53
Annotation 137: 5:51 - 10:12
Annotation 138: 10:19 - 10:46
Annotation 139: 10:55 - 12:01
Annotation 140: 12:56 - 13:34
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 13:34
Annotation 141: 14:02 - 14:26
Annotation 142: 15:07 - 17:02
3. Obviousness and Randomness - 17:03
a. Categories of Obviousness and Randomness - 17:03
Annotation 143: 17:12 - 17:58
Annotation 144: 18:16 - 18:59
Annotation 145: 19:21 - 20:03
b. Dialectical Relationship Between Obviousness and Randomness - 20:05
Annotation 146: 20:20 - 20:36
Annotation 147: 20:54 - 23:07
Annotation 148: 23:46 - 24:41
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 24:42
Annotation 149: 25:25 - 26:48

[Part 16 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 1:56Metaphysical vs. Materialist Dialectical conceptions of development.

Figure 2 - 2:39Metaphysical vs. Materialist Dialectical conceptions of frying and eating an egg.

Figure 3 - 6:17 Direct Reasons stem from immediate relations.

Figure 4 - 6:45Indirect Reasons have an intervening relationship between the Reason and the Result.

Figure 5 - 7:50
Internal Reasons stem from internal relationships.

Figure 6 - 8:14
External Reasons stem from external relations.

Footnotes:

2) 12:55
Socialism: Utopian and Scientific, Friedrich Engels, 1880.

3) 23:25
Ludwig Feuerbach and the End of Classical German Philosophy, Friedrich Engels, 1886.

View Details

Episode 149:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 13]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics

[Part 14 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
III. Basic Pairs of Categories of Materialist Dialectics - 0:28
Annotation 126: 0:54 - 1:27
Annotation 127: 3:21 - 4:02
Annotation 128: 4:30 - 5:53
1. Private and Common
a. Categories of Private and Common - 5:54
Annotation 129: 6:40 - 21:24
b. Dialectical Relationship Between Private and Common - 21:25
Annotation 130: 21:47 - 22:30
Annotation 131: 22:49 - 23:22
Annotation 132: 23:46 - 25:14
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 26:28
Annotation 133: 27:00 - 28:01
Annotation 134: 28:21 - 33:53
Annotation 135: 34:06 - 35:06

[Part 15 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 3:25The categories of specific sciences are limited to the scope of study, while the categories of materialist dialectics encompass all things, phenomena, and ideas.

Figure 2 - 6:34

Figure 3 - 8:25 All private subjects have attributes in common with other private subjects.

Figure 4 - 9:15All private subjects have attributes in common with other private subjects.

Figure 5 - 10:04 All things, phenomena, and ideas contain the unique, the private, and the common.

Figure 6 - 12:27
“Unique” things, phenomena, and ideas can become “common” through development processes (and vice-versa).

Figure 7 - 27:23
Dialectical analysis of private and common characteristics involves observing private subjects to determine common attributes and considering common attributes to gain insights about private subjects.

Footnotes:

1) 26:20
On the Question of Dialectics, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1915.

View Details

Episode 148:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - 12]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
1. The Principle of General Relationships

[Part 13 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics
2. Principle of Development
a. Definition of Development - 0:31
Annotation 117: 1:02 - 6:59
Annotation 118: 7:17 - 11:25
Annotation 119: 12:32 - 13:09
b. Characteristics of Development - 13:10
Annotation 120: 13:30 - 14:47
Annotation 121: 15:07 - 15:52
Annotation 122: 16:25 - 16:45
Annotation 123: 17:38 - 17:53
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 17:55
Annotation 124: 18:48 - 19:17
Annotation 125: 19:58 - 20:35

[Part 14 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 2:02In the process of development, Quantity Change leads to Quality Change.

Figure 2 - 3:40 All of these have the quality of water because of the molecular quantities of hydrogen and oxygen atoms, however, from the perspective of volume, quantity changes still lead to quality changes.

Figure 3 - 5:21 The same human being will undergo various quality changes as age quantity increases over time.

Figure 4 - 6:09Metaphysics only consider linear properties of quantity change; Materialist Dialectics takes quantity changes and quality shifts into consideration when considering change over time.

Figure 5 - 8:06 The concept of “change” in materialist dialectics centers on internal and external relationships causing mutual impacts which lead to quantity changes which build into quality shifts.

Figure 6 - 10:34
Both flooding and flood recession are development processes with the same forward tendency. Flood recession may appear to be a “reversal,” but it is in fact forward development.

Figure 7 - 14:08
Dialectical Development consists of Quantity and Quality Shifts, which in turn derive from motion.

Footnotes:

7) 13:18
See: Annotation 108.

8) 13:21
See: Annotation 106.

9) 13:24
See: Annotation 107.

10) 18:28
Once Again On The Trade Unions, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1921. See also: Mode and Forms of Existence of Matter.

11) 18:42
See Annotation 62.

12) 21:32
Once Again On The Trade Unions, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1921.

View Details

Episode 147:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics

[Part 12 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics
II. Basic Principles of Marxist Dialectics - 0:33
Annotation 103: 0:36-1:14
1. The Principle of General Relationships - 1:14
Annotation 104: 1:23-4:10
Annotation 105: 4:31-6:21
Annotation 106: 7:11-8:27
Annotation 107: 9:08-12:03
b. Characteristics of Relationships - 12:05
Annotation 108: 12:29-14:36
Annotation 109: 15:05-16:05
Annotation 110: 16:39-17:16
Annotation 111: 17:46-18:28
Annotation 112: 19:22-22:23
c. Meaning of the Methodology - 22:56
Annotation 113: 24:10-24:55
Annotation 114: 25:38-27:26
Annotation 115: 27:44-30:05
Annotation 116: 30:13-32:08

[Part 13 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:Figure 1 - 0:39
The Principle of General Relationships and the Principle of Development are the most basic principles of materialist dialectics. These two principles are dialectically related to one another.

Figure 2 - 5:40

Figure 3 - 7:14

Figure 4 - 10:28
An infinite diversity of relationships exist within the unity of the material world.

Figure 5 - 11:14
Universal relationships which unite all things, phenomena, and ideas manifest in infinitely diverse ways.

Figure 6 - 13:02
All things, phenomena, and ideas have the relative characteristic of objectiveness.

Figure 7 - 13:42
Alice and Bob are external to one another; each is objective from the other’s perspective.

Figure 8 - 14:14
The relationship between Alice and Bob has objective characteristics to both Alice and Bob.

Figure 9 - 24:14
The comprehensive viewpoint sees the subject in terms of all of its internal and external relationships.

Figure 10 - 47:47
A historical viewpoint focuses on the roles and positions of relationships and properties of subjects as well as their development over time.

Footnotes:

1) 8:42
See Private and Common; Essence and Phenomenon.

2) 8:47
See Annotation 117.

3) 8:52
See Annotation 190.

4) 18:36
See Annotation 108.

5) 18:39
See The Principle of General Relationships.

6) 24:08
Once Again On The Trade Unions, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1921.

View Details

Episode 146:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 10]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 11 - This Week]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics - 0:27
I. Dialectics and Materialist Dialectics - 1:12
1. Dialectics and Basic Forms of Dialectics - 1:12
a. Definitions of Dialectics and the Subjective Dialectic - 1:12
b. Basic Forms of Dialectics - 4:01

2. Materialist Dialectics - 24:19
a. Definition of Materialist Dialectics - 24:19
b. Basic Features and Roles of Materialist Dialectics - 25:48

[Part 12 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Footnotes:

1) 1:01
Karl Marx, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914.

2) 1:44
See Annotation 9.

3) 2:40
Dialectics of Nature, Friedrich Engels, 1883.

4) 5:57
Socialism: Utopian and Scientific, Friedrich Engels, 1880.

5) 6:39
The Old Preface to Anti-Dühring, Friedrich Engels, 1878.

6) 8:43
The Old Preface to Anti-Dühring, Friedrich Engels, 1878.

7) 17:16
Kant’s “transcendental dialectic” was used to critique rationalism and pure reason, but was not a fully developed dialectical system of thought. Hegel’s idealist dialectics were more universal in nature. See Annotation 9.

8) 18:20
The Old Preface to Anti-Dühring, Friedrich Engels, 1878.

9) 19:45
Conspectus of Hegel’s Science of Logic, Vladimir Ilyich. Lenin, 1914.

10) 21:52
Afterword to the Second German Edition of Capital Volume I, Karl Marx, 1873.

11) 24:16
Anti-Dühring, The 1885 Preface, Friedrich Engels, 1878.

12) 24:47
Anti-Dühring, Friedrich Engels, 1878.

13) 24:54
See The Principle of General Relationships.

14) 25:12
Dialectics of Nature, Friedrich Engels, 1883.

15) 25:17
See Annotation 117.

16) 25:46
The Three Sources and Three Component Parts of Marxism, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1913.

17) 28:07
See Annotation 98.

View Details

Episode 145:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 8]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism
I. Materialism and Dialectical Materialism
II. Dialectical Materialist Opinions About Matter, Consciousness, and the Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness
1. Matter
2. Consciousness
a. The Source of Consciousness

[Part 10 - This Week]
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism
II. Dialectical Materialist Opinions About Matter, Consciousness, and the Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness
3. The Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness - 0:45
Annotation 90: 1:12 - 3:15
a. The Role of Matter in Consciousness - 3:16
Annotation 91: 4:47-5:33
b. The Role of Consciousness in Matter - 6:09
Annotation 92: 7:20-7:55
Annotation 93: 10:28-10:56
4. Meaning of the Methodology - 10:57
Annotation 94: 11:50-12:37
Annotation 95: 16:04-25:36
-Discussion: 25:38

[Part 11 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 4:49

Figure 2 - 9:47Matter determines consciousness while consciousness impacts matter indirectly through human activity

Figure 3 - 16:06
Developing revolutionary public knowledge must be preceded by mastery of knowledge and a firm grounding in the role and nature of knowledge.

Footnotes:

18) 5:52
For a discussion of the material basis of social laws, see Annotation 10, Annotation 78, and Annotation 79

19) 9:19
See: Annotation 72.

20) 9:25
See: Annotation 90.

21) 9:31
See: The Role of Matter in Consciousness.

22) 9:45
See: The Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness.

23) 10:07
See: Annotation 68.

24) 10:14
See: Nature and Structure of Consciousness.

25) 10:20
See: Annotation 93.

26) 10:26
See: Annotation 10.

27) 11:04
For discussion of the meaning of methodology, see Methodology.

28) 11:22
See: Nature of Consciousness.

29) 11:28
See: The Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness.

30) 14:52
See: Annotation 211.

31) 14:57
See: Annotation 114.

32) 15:00
See: Nature and Structure of Consciousness.

33) 15:19
See: Annotation 222.

34) 15:22
See: The Opposition of Materialism and Idealism in Solving Basic Philosophical Issues.

35) 15:55
See: Annotation 10.

36) 16:36
See: Annotation 232 and The Properties of Truth.

37) 18:54
See: Praxis, Consciousness, and the Role of Praxis in Consciousness.

View Details

Episode 144:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 8 - This Week]
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism
II. Dialectical Materialist Opinions About Matter, Consciousness, and the Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness
2. Consciousness
b. Nature and Structure of Consciousness - 0:35
-Nature of Consciousness - 0:38
Annotation 77: 2:41 - 5:44
Annotation 78: 5:58 - 7:53
Annotation 79: 8:03 - 8:55
Annotation 80: 9:06 - 11:36
-Structure of Consciousness - 11:38
Annotation 81: 11:53 - 12:50
Annotation 82: 13:09 - 16:23
Annotation 83: 16:38 - 17:14
Annotation 84: 17:31 - 20:03
Annotation 85: 20:46 - 21:26
Annotation 86: 21:41 - 23:22
Annotation 87: 23:38 - 24:15
Annotation 88: 24:56 - 28:13
Annotation 89: 28:38 - 30:10

[Part 9 - 11?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 12 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 2 - 17:47
Figure 3 - 18:39
Figure 4 - 19:18

Footnotes:

17) 2:39
The German Ideology, Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, 1846.

View Details

Episode 143:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - 7]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism
I. Materialism and Dialectical Materialism
II. Dialectical Materialist Opinions About Matter, Consciousness, and the Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness
1. Matter

[Part 8 - This Week]
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism
II. Dialectical Materialist Opinions About Matter, Consciousness, and the Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness
2. Consciousness - 0:31
a. The Source of Consciousness - 0:34
Annotation 67: 0:45 - 1:23
-Natural Source of Consciousness - 1:24
Annotation 68: 3:34 - 5:43
Annotation 69: 6:22 - 8:55
Annotation 70: 10:05 - 10:41
Annotation 71: 10:52 - 11:41
Annotation 72: 12:18 - 37:19
Lenin's Proof of the Theory of Reflection - 26:59
-Social Sources of Consciousness - 37:20
Annotation 73: 37:46 - 39:42
Annotation 74: 39:53 - 40:08
Annotation 75: 41:01 - 45:38
Annotation 76: 46:30 - 48:17

[Part 9 - 11?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 12 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 2:56Consciousness exists as a dynamic set of relationships between the external material world, human sense perception, and the functions of the human brain.

Figure 2 - 5:09
This chart outlines the basic development tendency of Forms of Reflection in matter which lead from inorganic matter, to life, to human consciousness and society.

Figure 3 - 6:41
Physical Reflection: Change in Position

Figure 4 - 7:17
Physical Reflection: Change in Structure

Figure 5 - 7:46
Chemical Reflection: Single Replacement

Figure 6 - 46:07
This diagram is based on work from an article titled “Evidence in Hand: Recent Discoveries and the Early Evolution of Human Manual Manipulation.”[footnote 15] Modern research has discovered strong evidence [footnote 16] that the human hand evolved along with tool use, in line with Engels’ analysis in Dialectics of Nature.

Figure 7 - 48:00
Human language and human labor mutually develop one another through a dialectical process to develop human nature. Simultaneously, human nature and human society mutually develop one another through a dialectical process.

Footnotes:

14) 16:36
Source: “Food for Thought: Was Cooking a Pivotal Step in Human Evolution?” by Alexandra Rosati, Scientific American, February 26, 2018.

15) 46:17
Written by Professor Tracy L. Kivell and published in The Royal Society.

16) 46:22
Stone Tools Helped Shape Human Hands by Sara Reardon, published in New Scientist Magazine.

View Details

Episode 142:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism
I. Materialism and Dialectical Materialism

[Part 7 - This Week]
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism
II. Dialectical Materialist Opinions About Matter, Consciousness, and the Relationship Between Matter and Consciousness - 0:34
1. Matter - 0:42
a. Category of “Matter” - 0:44
Annotation 57: 3:40 - 9:49
Annotation 58: 10:08 - 16:04
Annotation 59: 16:47 - 18:57
b. Mode and Forms of Existence of Matter - 22:07
Annotation 60: 22:22 - 23:22
Annotation 61: 24:03 - 25:06
Annotation 62: 25:17 - 30:13
Annotation 63: 32:14 - 32:35
Annotation 64: 33:34 - 36:15
Annotation 65: 37:20 - 37:35
c. The Material Unity of the World - 38:05
Annotation 66: 39:35 - 40:04

[Part 8 - 11?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 12 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figure 1 - 31:00

Footnotes:

1) 2:01
According to the Samkhya school, Pradhana is the original form of matter in an unmanifested,indifferentiated state; Prakriti is manifested matter, differentiated in form, which contains potential for motion.

2) 2:10
Thales, ~642 - ~547 B.C. (Greek): Philosopher, mathematician, astronomer, politician.

3) 2:14
Anaximene, ~585 - ~525 B.C. (Greek): Philosopher.

4) 2:17
Heraclitus, ~540 - ~480 B.C. (Greek): Philosopher, founder of ancient dialectics.

5) 2:22
Democritus, ~460 - ~370 B.C. (Greek): Philosopher, naturalist, a founder of atom theory.

6) 2:37
Francis Bacon, 1561 - 1626 (British): Philosopher, novelist, mathematician, political activist.

7) 2:40
Rene Descartes, 1596 - 1650 (Fench): Philosopher, mathematician, physicist.

8) 2:43
Thomas Hobbes, 1588 - 1679 (British): Political philosopher, political activist.

9) 2:46
Denis Diderot, 1713 - 1784 (French): Philosopher, novelist.

10) 16:14
Wilhelm Conrad Roentgen, 1845-1923 (German): Physicist.

11) 16:17
Henri Becquerel, 1852-1908 (French): Physicist.

12) 16:19
Sir Joseph John Thomson, 1856-1940 (British): Physicist, professor at London Royal Institute.

13) 25:15
In the original Vietnamese, the word tự vận động is used here, which we roughly translate to the word self-motion throughout this book. Literally, tự vận động means: “it moves itself.”

View Details

Episode 141:

[Part 1 - 5]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism

[Part 6 - This Week]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism - 0:25
Annotation 47: 1:41 - 2:34
Annotation 48: 2:42 - 3:16
Annotation 49: 4:38 - 6:39
Excerpt from Modifying the Working Style - 7:07
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism - 9:17
I. Materialism and Dialectical Materialism - 9:58
1. The Opposition of Materialism and Idealism in Solving Basic Philosophical Issues - 10:03
Annotation 50: 12:22 - 12:44
Annotation 51: 12:56 - 14:07
Annotation 52: 14:22 - 18:04
Annotation 53: 18:48 - 20:28
Annotation 54: 20:54 - 22:11
2. Dialectical Materialism - the Most Advanced Form of Materialism - 22:11
Annotation 55: 24:00 - 25:16
Annotation 56: 26:18 - 26:32

[Part 7 - 11?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 12 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Figures:

Figure 1 - 4:55Dialectical Materialism and Materialist Dialectics.

Figure 2 - 5:24Relationship between Dialectical Materialism and Materialist Dialectics.

Figure 3 - 7:02
Ho Chi Minh training cadres in 1959.

Footnotes:

1) 4:18
The Three Sources and Three Component Parts of Marxism, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1913.

2) 4:28
Karl Marx, Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1914.

3) 10:42
Ludwig Feuerbach and the End of Classical German Philosophy, Friedrich Engels, 1886.

View Details

Episode 140:

[Part 1 - 4]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 5 - This Week]
II. Objects, Purposes and Requirements for Studying the Basic Principles of Marxism-Leninism
1. Objects and Purposes of Study - 0:40
Annotation 42: 0:52-1:45
Annotation 43: 2:40-3:32
Annotation 44: 4:08-4:20
Annotation 45: 5:33-5:58
2. Some Basic Requirements of the Studying Method - 5:59
Annotation 46: 6:33-16:24

[Part 6 - 11?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 12 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

View Details

Episode 139:

[Part 1 - 3]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism
1. Marxism and the Three Constituent Parts
2. Summary of the Birth and Development of Marxism-Leninism
a. Conditions and Premises of the Birth of Marxism
b. The Birth and Development Stage of Marxism

[Part 4 - This Week] c. The Defending and Developing Stage of Marxism - 0:24
Annotation 33: 1:25-2:19
Annotation 34: 2:38 - 6:13
Annotation 35: 6:54 - 10:08
Annotation 36: 12:14 - 14:30
Annotation 37: 14:57 - 19:57
d. Marxism-Leninism and the Reality of the International Revolutionary Movement - 20:16
Annotation 38: 20:44 - 21:37
Annotation 39: 23:08 - 24:12
Annotation 40: 26:49 - 27:39
Annotation 41: 28:33 - 30:51

[Part 5 - 6?]
II. Objects, Purposes and Requirements for Studying the Basic Principles of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 7 - 12?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 13 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Footnotes:

15) 0:53
Populist faction: A faction within the Russian revolution which upheld an idealist capitalist ideology with many representatives such as Mikhailovsky, Bakunin, and Plekhanov. Populists failed to recognise the important roles of the people, of the farmers and workers alliance, and of the proletariat. Instead, they completely centered the role of the individual in society. They considered the rural communes as the nucleus of “socialism.” They saw farmers under the leadership of intellectuals as the main force of the revolution. The populists advocated individual terrorism as the primary method of revolutionary struggle.

16) 26:48
Delegate Document of the 11th National Congress of the Communist Party of Vietnam.

17) 27:59
Delegate document of the 9th national congress of the Communist Party of Vietnam.

18) 28:31
Delegate document of the 10th national congress of the Communist Party of Vietnam.

View Details

Episode 138:

[Part 1 - 2]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism
1. Marxism and the Three Constituent Parts
2. Summary of the Birth and Development of Marxism-Leninism
a. Conditions and Premises of the Birth of Marxism

[Part 3 - This Week] b. The Birth and Development Stage of Marxism - 0:36
Annotation 21: 2:17 - 2:30
Annotation 22: 2:49 - 3:29
Annotation 23: 3:57 - 4:23
Annotation 24: 4:32 - 4:58
Annotation 25: 5:18 - 5:42
Annotation 26: 7:10 - 7:28
Annotation 27: 7:49 - 8:07
Annotation 28: 8:35 - 9:12
Annotation 29: 9:36 - 12:35
Annotation 30: 12:46 - 13:55
Annotation 31: 14:51 - 15:33 b. The Defending and Developing Stage of Marxism - 15:33 - Historical Background and the Need for Defending and Developing Marxism - 15:38
Annotation 32: 17:03 - 27:35

[Part 4 - 5]
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 6]
II. Objects, Purposes and Requirements for Studying the Basic Principles of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 7 - 12?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 13 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

View Details

Episode 137:

[Part 1]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism
1. Marxism and the Three Constituent Parts
2. Summary of the Birth and Development of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 2 - This Week]
-Theoretical Premises
Annotation 6: 1:05 - 1:38
Annotation 7: 1:57 - 2:25
Annotation 8: 2:30 - 7:18
Annotation 9: 7:28 - 9:54
Annotation 10: 10:07 - 18:11
Annotation 12: 18:53 - 25:12
Annotation 13: 26:10 - 30:13
Annotation 14: 30:28 - 36:07
Annotation 15: 36:21 - 36:35
Annotation 16: 36:54 - 37:13
Annotation 17: 38:19 - 42:32
-Natural Science Premises - 42:50
Annotation 18: 43:08 - 43:16
Annotation 19: 44:14 - 49:02
Annotation 20: 49:26 - 50:27

[Part 3 - 5]
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 6]
II. Objects, Purposes and Requirements for Studying the Basic Principles of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 7 - 12?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 13 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Footnotes:

5) 1:45
Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, 1770 - 1831 (German): Philosophy professor, an objective idealistic philosopher - representative of German classical philosophy.

6) 1:48
Ludwig Feuerbach, 1804 - 1872 (German): Philosophy professor, materialist philosopher.

7) 24:35
The Holy Family is a book co-written by Marx and Engels which critiqued the Young Hegelians, including Feuerbach.

8) 25:20
Adam Smith, 1723 - 1790 (British): Logic professor, moral philosophy professor, economist.

9) 25:23
David Ricardo, 1772 - 1823 (British): Economist.

10) 37:23
Claude Henri de Rouvroy Saint Simon, 1760 - 1825 (French): Philosopher, economist, utopianist activist.

11) 37:28
Charles Fourier, 1772 - 1837 (French): Philosopher, economist, utopianist activist.

12) 37:32
Robert Owen, 1771 - 1858 (British): Utopianist activist, owner of a cotton factory.

13) 38:05
The Law of Development of Capitalism referenced here is the Theory of Accumulation/Surplus Value, which holds that the capitalist class gains wealth by accumulating surplus value (i.e., profits) and then reinvesting it into more capital to gain even further wealth; thus the goal of the capitalist class is to accumulate more and more surplus value which leads to the development of capitalism. Over time, this deepens the contradictions of capitalism. This concept is related to the M→C→M mode of circulation, discussed in Annotation 14, and is discussed in detail in Part 3 of the book this text is drawn from (Political Economy) which we hope to translate in the future.

View Details

Episode 136:

This week we’re starting a new book:
The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Written for the Vietnamese curriculum and translated by Luna Nguyen
You can purchase a copy and support translation of the further curriculum here:
https://www.banyanhouse.org/product/ebook-the-worldview-and-philosophical-methodology-of-marxism-leninism

[Part 1 - This Week]
Introduction to the Basic Principles of Marxism - 3:39
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism - 3:39
1. Marxism and the Three Constituent Parts - 3:39
Annotation 1: 5:57 - 7:31
2. Summary of the Birth and Development of Marxism-Leninism - 7:50
Annotation 2: 8:22 - 8:46
Annotation 3: 9:26 - 21:43
Annotation 4: 22:03 - 23:59
Annotation 5: 24:31 - 27:25

[Part 2 - 5]
I. Brief History of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 6]
II. Objects, Purposes and Requirements for Studying the Basic Principles of Marxism-Leninism

[Part 7 - 12?]
Part I: The Worldview and Philosophical Methodology of Marxism-Leninism
Chapter 1: Dialectical Materialism

[Part 13 - 25?]
Chapter 2: Materialist Dialectics

[Part 26 - 30?]
Chapter 3: Cognitive Theory of Dialectical Materialism

Footnotes:

1) 4:01
Karl Marx, 1818-1883 (German): Theorist, politician, dialectical materialist philosopher, political economist, founder of scientific socialism, leader of the international working class. ↵

2) 4:04
Friedrich Engels, 1820-1895 (German): Theorist, politician, dialectical materialist philosopher, leader of the international working class, co-founder of scientific socialism with Karl Marx. ↵

3) 4:10
Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, 1870-1924 (Russian): Theorist, politician, dialectical materialist philosopher, defender and developer of Marxism in the era of imperialism, founder of the Communist Party and the government of the Soviet Union, leader of Russia and the international working class. ↵

4) 21:15
Material conditions include the natural environment, the means of production and the economic base of human society, objective social relations, and other externalities and systems which affect human life and human society. See Annotation 79. ↵

View Details

Episode 135:

This week we’re not continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
Instead we’ll be reading a response to Listen Marxist by
You can find it on page 50 of this pdf on Archive.org:
https://archive.org/details/sim_monthly-review-us_1970-03_21_10/page/50/mode/2up
[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 10]
The Forms of Freedom
-The Mediation of Social Relations

[Part 12 - 14]
Listen, Marxist!

[This Week]
On Future Developments in the College Left - 2:05
Discussion - 20:39

Footnotes:

1) 19:26
Martin J. Sklar, “On the Proletarian Revolution and the End of Political Economic Society,” Radical America, vol. 3, no. 3, May-June 1969, p. 34.

View Details

Episode 134:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 10]
The Forms of Freedom
-The Mediation of Social Relations

[Part 12 - 13]
Listen, Marxist!
-The Historical Limits of Marxism
-The Myth of the Proletariat
-The Myth of the Party

[Part 14 - This Week]
Listen, Marxist!-The Two Traditions - 0:36
Discussion - 29:42

[Part 15?]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

56) 15:17
The term “anarchist” is a generic word like the term “socialist,” and there are probably as many different kinds of anarchists as there are socialists. In both cases, the spectrum ranges from individuals whose views derive from an extension of liberalism (the “individualist anarchists,” the social-democrats) to revolutionary communists (the anarcho-communists, the revolutionary Marxists, Leninists and Trotskyists).

57) 24:18
It is this goal, we may add, that motivates anarchist dadaism, the anrchist flipout that produces the creases of consternation on the wooden faces of PLP types. The anarchist flipout attempts to shatter the internal values inherited from hierarchical society, to explode the rigidities instilled by the bourgeois socialization process. In short, it is an attempt to break down the superego that exercises such a paralyzing effect upon spontaneity, imagination and sensibility and to restore a sense of desire, possibility and the marvelous—of revolution as a liberating, joyous festival.

Citations:

35) 2:35
Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, Selected Correspondence (International Publishers; New York, 1942), p. 292.

36) 3:31
Frederick Engels, Herr Eugen Dühring’s Revolution in Science (Anti-Dühring) (International Publishers; New York, 1939),p. 323.

View Details

Episode 133:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 10]
The Forms of Freedom
-The Mediation of Social Relations

[Part 12]
Listen, Marxist!
-The Historical Limits of Marxism
-The Myth of the Proletariat

[Part 13 - This Week]
Listen, Marxist!
-The Myth of the Party - 0:28

[Part 14 - 15?]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

50) 1:50
A fact which Trotsky never understood. He never followed through the consequences of his own concept of “combined development” to its logical conclusions. He saw (quite correctly) that czarist Russia, the latecomer in the European bourgeois development, necessarily acquired the most advanced industrial and class forms instead of recapitulating the entire bourgeois development from its beginnings. He neglected to consider that Russia, torn by tremendous internal upheaval, might even run ahead of the capitalist development elsewhere in Europe. Hypnotized by the formula “nationalized property equals socialism,” he failed to recognize that monopoly capitalism itself tends to amalgamate with the state by its own inner dialectic. The Bolsheviks, having cleared away the traditional forms of bourgeois social organization (which still act as a rein on the state capitalist development in Europe and America), inadvertently prepared the ground for a “pure” state capitalist development in which the state finally becomes the ruling class. Lacking support from a technologically advanced Europe, the Russian Revolution became an internal counterrevolution; Soviet Russia became a form of state capitalism that does not “benefit the whole people.” Lenin’s analogy between “socialism” and state capitalism became a terrifying reality under Stalin. Despite its humanistic core, Marxism failed to comprehend how much its concept of “socialism” approximates a later stage of capitalism itself—the return to mercantile forms on a higher industrial level. The failure to understand this development led to devastating theoretical confusion in the contemporary revolutionary movement, as witness the splits among the Trotskyists over this question.

51) 5:12
The March 22nd Movement functioned as a catalytic agent in the events, not as a leadership. It did not command; it instigated, leaving a free play to the events. This free play, which allowed the students to push ahead on their own momentum, was indispensable to the dialectic of the uprising, for without it there would have been no barricades on May 10, which in turn triggered off the general strike of the workers.

52) 6:45
See “The Forms of Freedom”.

53) 7:23
With a sublime arrogance that is attributable partly to ignorance, a number of Marxist groups were to dub virtually all of the above forms of self-management as “soviets.” The attempt to bring all of these different forms under a single rubric is not only misleading but willfully obscurantist. The actual soviets were the least democratic of the revolutionary forms and the Bolsheviks shrewdly used them to transfer the power to their own party. The soviets were not based on face-to-face democracy, like the Parisian sections or the student assemblies of 1968. Nor were they based on economic self-management, like the Spanish anarchist factory committees. The soviets actually formed a workers’ parliament, hierarchically organized, which drew its representation from factories and later from military units and peasant villages.

54) 19:02
V. I. Lenin, “The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government,” in Selected Works, vol. 7 (International Publishers; New York, 1943), p. 342. In this harsh article, published in April 1918, Lenin completely abandoned the liberatarian perspective he had advanced the year before in State and Revolution. The main themes of the article are the needs for “discipline,” for authoritarian control over the factories, and for the institution of the Taylor system (a system Lenin had denounced before the revolution as enslaving men to the machine). The article was written during a comparatively peaceful period of Bolshevik rule some two months after the signing of the Brest-Litovsk Treaty and a month before the revolt of the Czech Legion in the Urals—the revolt that started the civil war on a wide scale and opened the period of direct Allied intervention in Russia. Finally, the article was written nearly a year before the defeat of the German revolution. It would be difficult to account for the “Immediate Tasks” merely in terms of the Russian civil war and the failure of the European revolution.

55) 34:04
In interpreting this elemental movement of the Russian workers and peasants as a series of “White Guard conspiracies,” “acts of kulak resistance,” and “plots of international capital,” the Bolsheviks reached an incredible theoretical low and deceived no one but themselves. A spiritual erosion developed within the party that paved the way for the politics of the secret police, for character assassination, and finally for the Moscow trials and the annihilation of the Old Bolshevik cadre. One sees the return of this odious mentality in PL articles like “Marcuse: Cop-out or Cop?”—the theme of which is to establish Marcuse as an agent of the CIA. (See Progressive Labor, February 1969.) The article has a caption under a photograph of demonstrating Parisians which reads: “Marcuse got to Paris too late to stop the May action.” Opponents of the PLP are invariably described by this rag as “redbaiters” and as “anti-worker.” If the American left does not repudiate this police approach and character assassination it will pay bitterly in the years to come.

Citations:

30) 4:01
Quoted in Leon Trotsky, The History of the Russian Revolution (Simon & Schuster; New York, 1932), vol. 1, p. 144.

31) 19:34
V. V. Osinsky, “On the Building of Socialism,” Kommunist, no. 2, April 1918, quoted in R. V. Daniels, The Conscience of the Revolution (Harvard University Press; Cambridge, 1960), pp. 85–86,

32) 23:13
Robert G. Wesson, Soviet Communes (Rutgers University Press; New Brunswick, N.J., 1963), p. 110.

33) 26:30
R. V. Daniels, op. cit., p. 145.

34) 30:27
Mosche Lewin, Lenin’s Last Struggle (Pantheon; New York, 1968), p. 122.

View Details

Episode 132:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 10]
The Forms of Freedom
-The Mediation of Social Relations

[Part 11]
Listen, Marxist!
-The Historical Limits of Marxism

[Part 12 - This Week]
Listen, Marxist!
-The Myth of the Proletariat - 0:29

[Part 13 - 15]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

42) 1:12
For ecological reasons, we do not accept the notion of the “domination of nature by man” in the simplistic sense that was passed on by Marx a century ago. For a discussion of this problem, see “Ecology and Revolutionary Thought.”

43) 3:08
It is ironic that Marxists who talk about the “economic power” of the proletariat are actually echoing the position of the anarcho-syndicalists, a position that Marx bitterly opposed. Marx was not concerned with the “economic power” of the proletariat but with its political power; notably the fact that it would become the majority of the population. He was convinced that the industrial workers would be driven to revolution primarily by material destitution which would follow from the tendency of capitalist accumulation; that, organized by the factory system and disciplined by an industrial routine, they would be able to constitute trade unions and, above all, political parties, which in some countries would be obliged to use insurrectionary methods and in others (England, the United States, and in later years Engels added France) might well come to power in elections and legislate socialism into existence. Characteristically, many Marxists have been as dishonest with their Marx and Engels as the Progressive Labor Party has been with the readers of Challenge, leaving important observations untranslated or grossly distorting Marx’s meaning.

44) 4:35
This is as good a place as any to dispose of the notion that anyone is a “proletarian” who has nothing to sell but his labor power. It is true that Marx defined the proletariat in these terms, but he also worked out a historical dialectic in the development of the proletariat. The proletariat develop out of a propertyless exploited class, reaching its most advanced form in the industrial proletariat, which corresponded to the most advanced form of capital. In the later years of his life, Marx came to despise the Parisian workers, who were engaged preponderantly in the production of luxury goods, citing “our German workers”—the most robot-like in Europe—as the “model” proletariat of the world.

45) 6:26
The attempt to describe Marx’s immiseration theory in international terms instead of national (as Marx did) is sheer subterfuge. In the first place, this theoretical legerdemain simply tries to sidestep the question of why immiseration has not occurred within the industrial strongholds of capitalism, the only areas which form a technologically adequate point of departure for a classless society. If we are to pin our hopes on the colonial world as “the proletariat,” this position conceals a very real danger: genocide. America and her recent ally Russia have all the technical means to bomb the underdeveloped world into submission. A threat lurks on the historical horizon—the development of the United States into a truly fascist imperium of the nazi type. It is sheer rubbish to say that this country is a “paper tiger.” It is a thermonuclear tiger and the American ruling class, lacking any cultural restraints, is capable of being even more vicious than the German.

46) 8:17
Lenin sensed this and described “socialism” as “nothing but state capitalist monopoly made to benefit the whole people.” (see citation 29 below) This is an extraordinary statement if one thinks out its implications, and a mouthful of contradictions.

47) 13:33
On this score, the Old Left projects its own neanderthal image on the American worker. Actually this image more closely approximates the character of the union bureaucrat or the Stalinist commissar.

48) 16:56
The worker, in this sense, begins to approximate the socially transitional human types who have provided history with its most revolutionary elements. Generally, the “proletariat” has been most revolutionary in transitional periods, when it was least “proletarianized” psychically by the industrial system. The great focuses of the classical workers’ revolutions were Petrograd and Barcelona, where the workers had been directly uprooted from a peasant background, and Paris, where they were still anchored in crafts or came directly from a craft background. These workers had the greatest difficulty in acclimating themselves to industrial domination and became a continual source of social and revolutionary unrest. By contrast, the stable hereditary working class tended to be surprisingly non-revolutionary. Even in the case of the German workers who were cited by Marx and Engels as models for the European proletariat, the majority did not support the Spartacists of 1919. They return large majorities of official Social Democrats to the Congress of Workers’ Councils, and to the Reichstag in later years, and rallied consistently behind the Social Democratic Party right up to 1933.

49) 18:28
This revolutionary lifestyle may develop in the factories as well as on the streets, in schools as well as in crash pads, in the suburbs as well as on the Bay Area–East Side axis. Its essence is defiance, and a personal “propaganda of the deed” that erodes all the mores, institutions and shibboleths of domination. As society begins to approach the threshold of the revolutionary period, the factories, schools and neighborhoods become the actual arena of revolutionary “play”—a “play” that has a very serious core. Strikes become a chronic condition and are called for their own sake to break the veneer of routine, to defy the society on an almost hourly basis, to shatter the mood of bourgeois normality. This new mood of the workers, students and neighborhood people is a vital precursor to the actual moment of revolutionary transformation. Its most conscious expression is the demand for “self-management”; the worker refuses to be a “managed” being, a class being. This process was most evident in Spain, on the eve of the 1936 revolution, when workers in almost every city and town called strikes “for the hell of it”—to express their independence, their sense of awakening, their break with the social order and with bourgeois conditions of life. It was also an essential feature of the 1968 general strike in France.

Citations:

29) (referenced in a footnote above)
V.I. Lenin, The Threatening Catastrophe and How to Fight It, The Little Lenin Library, vol, II (International Publishers; New York, 1932), p. 37.

View Details

Episode 131:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 10]
The Forms of Freedom
-The Mediation of Social Relations

[Part 11 - This Week]
Listen, Marxist! - 0:29
-The Historical Limits of Marxism - 11:15

[Part 12 - 15]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

38) 7:23
These lines were written when the Progressive Labor Party (PLP) exercised a great deal of influence in SDS. Although the PLP has now lost most of its influence in the student movement, the organization still provides a good example of the mentality and values prevalent in the Old Left. The above characterization is equally valid for most Marxist-Leninist groups, hence this passage and other references to the PLP have not been substantially altered.

39) 8:19
The Dodge Revolutionary Union Movement, part of the Detroit-based League of Revolutionary Black Workers.

40) 12:34
Marxism is above all a theory of praxis, or to place this relationship in its correct perspective, a praxis of theory. This is the very meaning of Marx’s transformation of dialectics, which took it from the subjective dimension (to which the Young Hegelians still tried to confine Hegel’s outlook) into the objective, from philosophical critique into social action. If theory and praxis become divorced, Marxism is not killed, it commits suicide. This is its most admirable and noble feature. The attempts of the cretins who follow in Marx’s wake to keep the system alive with a patchwork of emendations, exegesis, and half-assed “scholarship” à la Maurice Dobb and George Novack are degrading insults to Marx’s name and a disgusting pollution of everything he stood for.

41) 14:41
In fact Marxists do very little talking about the “chronic [economic] crisis of capitalism” these days—despite the fact that this concept forms the focal point of Marx’s economic theories.

Citations:

28) 5:05
Karl Marx, “The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte,” in Marx and Engels, Selected Works, Vol. 2, p. 318

View Details

Episode 130:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9]
The Forms of Freedom
-The Mediation of Social Relations

[Part 10 - This Week]
The Forms of Freedom
-Assembly and Community - 0:13
-From “Here” to “There” - 18:11

[Part 11 - 15]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

33) 16:47
Marx, it may be noted, greatly admired the Jacobins for “centralizing” France and in the famous “Address of the Central Council” (1850) modeled his tactics for Germany on their policies. This was short-sightedness of incredible proportions—and institutional emphasis that revealed a gross insensitivity to the self-activity and the self-remaking of a people in revolutionary motion. See “Listen, Marxist!”

34) 23:24
It was not until the 1860s, with the work of Bachofen and Morgan, that humanity rediscovered its communal past. By that time the discovery had become a purely critical weapon directed against the bourgeois family and property.

35) 25:29
Here, indeed, “history” has something to teach us—precisely because these spontaneous uprisings are not history but various manifestations of the same phenomenon: revolution. Whosoever calls himself a revolutionist and does not study these events on their own terms, thoroughly and without theoretical preconceptions, is a dilettante who is playing at revolution.

36) 26:41
What Wilhelm Reich and, later, Herbert Marcuse have made clear is that “selfhood” is not only a personal dimension but also a social one. The self that finds expression in the assembly and community is, literally, the assembly and community that has found self-expression—a complete congruence of form and content.

37) 29:27
Together with disseminating ideas, the most important job of the anarchists will be to defend the spontaneity of the popular movement by continually engaging the authoritarians in a theoretical and organizational duel.

Citations:

26) 7:27
W. Warde Fowler, The City State of the Greeks and Romans (Macmillan & Co.; London, 1952), p. 168.

27) 9:55
Edward Zimmerman, The Greek Commonwealth, 5th ed. (Modern Library; New York, 1931), pp. 408–9.

View Details

Episode 129:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - This Week]
The Forms of Freedom - 0:48
-The Mediation of Social Relations - 4:31

[Part 10 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

30) 7:37
For a discussion on the myth of the working class see “Listen, Marxist!”

31) 15:57
If we are to regard the bulk of the Communards as “proletarians,” or describe any social stratum as “proletarian” (as the French Situationists do) simply because it has no control over the conditions of its life, we might just as well call slaves, serfs, peasants and large sections of the middle class “proletarians.” To create such sweeping antitheses between “proletarian” and bourgeois, however, eliminates all the determinations that characterize these classes as specific, historically limited strata. This giddy approach to social analysis divests the industrial proletariat and the bourgeoisie of all the historically unique features which Marx believed he had discovered (a theoretical project that proved inadequate, although by no means false); it slithers away from the responsibilities of a serious critique of Marxism and the development of “laissez-faire” capitalism toward state capitalism, while pretending to retain continuity with the Marxian project.

32) 27:35
This is not to ignore the disastrous political errors made by many “leading” Spanish anarchists. Although the leading anarchists were faced with the alternative of establishing a dictatorship in Catalonia, which they were not prepared to do (and rightly so!), this was no excuse for practicing opportunistic tactics all along the way.

View Details

Episode 128:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 7]
Towards a Liberatory Technology
-Technology and Freedom
-The Potentialities of Modern Technology
-The New Technology and the Human Scale
-The Ecological Use of Technology

[Part 8 - This Week]
Towards a Liberatory Technology
-Technology for Life - 0:19
-Discussion - 21:59

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

29) 5:57
The “ideal man” of the police bureaucracy is a being whose innermost thoughts can be invaded by lie detectors, electronic listening devices, and “truth” drugs. The “ideal man” of the political bureaucracy is a being whose innermost life can be shaped by mutagenic chemicals and socially assimilated by the mass media. The “ideal man” of the industrial bureaucracy is a being whose innermost life can be invaded by subliminal and predictively reliable advertising. The “ideal man” of the military bureaucracy is a being whose innermost life can be invaded by regimentation for genocide.

Citations:

24) 1:39
Thomas Carlyle, The French Revolution (Modern Library; New York, n.d.), p. 593.

25) 3:57
Friedrich Wilhelmsen, preface to Friedrich G. Juenger, The Failure of Technology (Regnery; Chicago, 1956), p. vii.

View Details

Episode 127:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 6]
Towards a Liberatory Technology
-Technology and Freedom
-The Potentialities of Modern Technology
-The New Technology and the Human Scale

[Part 7 - This Week]
Towards a Liberatory Technology
-The Ecological Use of Technology - 0:38

[Part 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

27) 4:58
See “Ecology and Revolutionary Thought.”

28) 31:37
The efficiency of the gasoline engine is rated at around eleven percent, to cite a comparison.

Citations:

18) 6:11
F. M. C. Fourier, Selections from the Works of Fourier, (S. Sonnenschein and Co.; London, 1901), p. 93.

19) 6:48
Charles Gide, introduction to Fourier, op. cit., p. 14.

20) 26:54
Hans Thirring, Energy for Man (Harper & Row; New York, 1958), p. 266

21) 30:36
Ibid., p. 269. 22 Henry Tabor, “Solar Energy,” in Science and the New Nations, ed.

22) 32:45
Ruth Gruber (Basic Books; New York, 1961), p. 109.

23) 38:05
Eugene Ayres, “Major Sources of Energy,” American Petroleum Institute Proceedings, section 3, Division of Refining, vol. 28 III. (1948), p. 117.

View Details

Episode 126:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5]
Towards a Liberatory Technology
-Technology and Freedom

[Part 6 - This Week]
Towards a Liberatory Technology
-The Potentialities of Modern Technology - 0:18
-The New Technology and the Human Scale - 26:55

[Part 7 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:

25) 3:01
For example, in cotton plantations in the Deep South, in automobile assembly plants, and in the garment industry.

26) 13:08
There are two broad classes of computers in use today: analogue and digital computers. The analogue computer has a fairly limited use in industrial operations. My discussion on computers in this article will deal entirely with digital computers.

Citations:

14) 2:26
U.S. Congress, Joint Committee on the Economic Report, Automation and Technological Change: Hearings Before the Subcommittee on Economic Stabilization, 84th Cong., Ist session (U.S. Govt. Printing Office; Washington, 1955), p. 81.

15) 17:10
Alice Mary Hilton, “Cyberculture,” Fellowship for Reconciliation paper (Berkeley, 1964), p. 8.

16) 21:54
Lewis Mumford, Technics and Civilization (Harcourt, Brace and Co.; New York, 1934), pp. 69–70.

17) 37:45
Eric W. Leaver and John J. Brown, “Machines without Men,” Fortune, November 1946.

View Details

Episode 125:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 4]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - This Week]
Towards a Liberatory Technology - 0:13
-Technology and Freedom - 4:49

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:21) 4:23
Both Juenger and Elul believe that the debasement of man by the machine is intrinsic to the development of technology, and their works conclude on a grim note of resignation. This viewpoint reflects the social fatalism I have in mind—especially as expressed by Elul, whose ideas are more symptomatic of the contemporary human condition. See Friedrich George Juenger, The Failure of Technology (Regnery; Chicago, 1956) and Jacques Elul, The Technological Society (Knopf; New York, 1968).

22) 17:04
It is my own belief that the development of the “workers’ state” in Russia thoroughly supports the anarchist critique of Marxist statism. Indeed, modern Marxists would do well to consult Marx’s own discussion of commodity fetishism in Capital to understand how everything (including the state) tends to become an end in itself under conditions of commodity exchange.

23) 17:54
The distinction between pleasurable work and onerous toil should always be kept in mind.

24) 21:52
An exclusively quantitative approach to the new technology, I may add, is not only economically archaic, but morally regressive. This approach partakes of the old principle of justice, as distinguished from the new principle of freedom. Historically, justice is derived from the world of material necessity and toil; it implies relatively scarce resources which are apportioned by a moral principle which is either “just” or “unjust.” Justice, even “equal” justice, is a concept of limitation, involving the denial of goods and the sacrifice of time and energy to production. Once we transcend the concept of justice—indeed, once we pass from the quantitative to the qualitative potentialities of modern technology—we enter the unexplored domain of freedom, based on spontaneous organization and full access to the means of life.

Citations:

12) 10:57
Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, The German Ideology (International Publishers; New York, 1947), p. 24.

13) 12:30
Pierre-Joseph Proudhon, What Is Property? (Bellamy Library; London, I n.d.), vol. 1, p. 135.

View Details

Episode 124:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 3]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought
-The Critical Nature of Ecology
-Diversity and Simplicity

[Part 4 - This Week]
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought
-The Reconstructive Nature of Ecology - 0:35

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:20) 8:53
Rudd’s use of the word “manipulation” is likely to create the erroneous impression that an ecological situation can be described by simple mechanical terms. Lest this impression arise, I would like to emphasize that our knowledge of an ecological situation and the practical use of this knowledge are matters of insight rather than power. Charles Elton states the case for the management of an ecological situation when he writes: “The world’s future has to be managed, but this management would not be like a game of chess ... [but] more like steering a boat.”

Citations:

9) 9:26
Robert L. Rudd, “Pesticides: The Real Peril,” The Nation, vol. 189 (1959), p. 401.

10) 22:10
E. A. Gutkind, The Twilight of Cities (Free Press; Glencoe, N.Y., 1962), pp. 55–144.

11) 33:41
H. D. F. Kitto, The Greeks (Aldine; Chicago, 1951), p. 16.

View Details

Episode 123:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - 2]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 3 - This Week]
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought
-The Critical Nature of Ecology - 0:20
-Diversity and Simplicity - 10:19

[Part 4]
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:18) 13:26
The above lines were written in 1966. Since then, we have seen the graffiti on the walls of Paris, during the May–June revolution: “All power to the imagination”; “I take my desires to be reality, because I believe in the reality of my desires”; “Never work”; “The more I make love, the more I want to make revolution”; “Life without dead times”; “The more you consume, the less you live”; “Culture is the inversion of life”; “One does not buy happiness, one steals it”; “Society is a carnivorous flower.” These are not graffiti, they are a program for life and desire.

Citations:

9) 18:05
For insight into this problem the reader may consult The Ecology of Invasions by Charles S. Elton (Wiley; New York, 1958), Soil and Civilisation by Edward Hyams (Thames and Hudson; London, 1952), Our Synthetic Environment by Murray Bookchin [pseud. Lewis Herber] (Knopf; New York, 1962), and Silent Spring by Rachel Carson (Houghton Mifflin; Boston, 1962). The last should be read not as a diatribe against pesticides but as a plea for ecological diversification.

View Details

Episode 122:

This week we’re continuing with Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
- Preconditions And Possibilities
- The Redemptive Dialectic
- Spontaneity and Utopia

[Part 2 - This Week]
-Prospect - 0:31
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought - 15:09

[Part 3 - 4]
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Citations:

7) 16:54
Abraham H. Maslow, Toward a Psychology of Being (Van Nostrand; New York, 1962), p. viii.

8) 17:54
Quoted in Angus M. Woodbury, Principles of General Ecology (Blakiston; New York, 1954), p. 4.

View Details

Episode 121:

This week we’re starting a new book, Post-Scarcity Anarchism by Murray Bookchin.
You can find the book here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/murray-bookchin-post-scarcity-anarchism-book

[Part 1 - This Week]
Post-Scarcity Anarchism
- Preconditions And Possibilities - 1:11
- The Redemptive Dialectic - 11:04
- Spontaneity and Utopia - 21:48

[Part 2 - 4]
-Prospect
Ecology and Revolutionary Thought

[Part 5 - 8]
Towards a Liberatory Technology

[Part 9 - 11]
The Forms of Freedom

[Part 12 - 16]
Listen, Marxist!

Footnotes:14) 11:01
It is worth noting here that the emergence of the “consumer society” provides us with remarkable evidence of the difference between the industrial capitalism of Marx’s time and state capitalism today. In Marx’s view, capitalism as a system organized around “production for the sake of production” results in the economic immiseration of the proletariat. “Production for the sake of production” is paralleled today by “consumption for the sake of consumption,” in which immiseration takes a spiritual rather than an economic form—it is starvation of life.

15) 12:58
The economic contradictions of capitalism have not disappeared, but the system can plan to such a degree that they no longer have the explosive characteristics they had in the past.

16) 26:04
For a detailed discussion of this “miniaturized” technology see “Towards a Liberatory Technology.”

17) 29:38
Despite its lip service to the dialectic, the traditional left has yet to take Hegel’s “concrete universal” seriously and see it not merely as a philosophical concept but as a social program. This has been done only in Marx’s early writings, in the writings of the great Utopians (Fourier and William Morris) and, in our time, by the drop-out youth.

Citations:

3) 17:27
Raoul Vaneigem, “The Totality for Kids” (International Situationist pamphlet; London, n.d.), p. 1.

4) 27:46
Guy Debord, “Perspectives for Conscious Modification of Daily Life,” mimeographed translation from Internationale Situationiste, no. 6 (n.p., n.d.), p. 2.

5) 36:01
Josef Weber, “The Great Utopia,” Contemporary Issues, vol. 2, no. 5 (1950), p. 12.

6) 38:27
Ibid., p. 19 (my emphasis).

View Details

Episode 120:

This week we’re finishing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 26]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27 - 30]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31]Conclusion (first half)

[Part 32 - This Week]
Conclusion (second half) - 1:25
Discussion - 26:16

Footnotes:10) 8:25
Trotsky, History of the Russian Revolution, vol. 2, ch. 32.

11) 18:14
‘L’Odeur de ce charnier’, 25 Nov. 1912, La Dépêche de Toulouse, in Jean-Pierre Roux (ed.), Jean Jaurès: Rallumer tous les soleils (Paris: Omnibus, 2006), 880.

View Details

Episode 119:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 26]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27 - 30]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31 - This Week]
Conclusion (first half) - 0:23

[Part 32]
Conclusion

Footnotes:1) 7:37
The phrase was Lenin’s. See V. I. Lenin, ‘Our Tasks and the Soviet of Workers’ Deputies’, 2–4 Nov. 1905, in Lenin Collected Works (Moscow: Progress, 1965), 10. 17–28.

2) 22:49
Lynne Viola, ‘Collectivization in the Soviet Union: Specificities and Modalities’, in Constantin Iordachi and Arnd Bauerkämper (eds), The Collectivization of Agriculture in Communist Eastern Europe: Comparison and Entanglements (Budapest: Central European University Press, 2014), 49–78 (64–5).

3) 24:17
Ronald Suny suggests that empire is ‘a composite state in which the centre dominates the periphery to the latter’s disadvantage’. Ronald G. Suny, ‘Ambiguous Categories: States, Empires and Nations’, Post-Soviet Affairs, 11:2 (1995), 185–96 (187).

4) 25:55
Peter Holquist, ‘Violent Russia’.

5) 26:45
Zygmunt Bauman, Modernity and the Holocaust (Cambridge: Polity, 1989), 13; David L. Hoffmann, Cultivating the Masses: Modern State Practices and Soviet Socialism, 1914–1939 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2011).

6) 28:57
Landis, Bandits.

7) 29:16
Liudmila G. Novikova, ‘Russia’s Red Revolutionary and White Terror: A Provincial Perspective’, Europe-Asia Studies, 65:9 (2013), 1755–70.

8) 29:40
Felix Schnell, Räume des Schreckens: Gewalt und Gruppenmilitanz in der Ukraine, 1905–1933 (Hamburg: Hamburger Edition, 2012); Stefan Plaggenborg, ‘Gewalt und Militanz in Sowjetrußland 1917–1930’, Jahrbucher fur Geschichte Osteuropas, 44 (1996), 409–30.

9) 30:23
Stephen P. Frank, Crime, Cultural Conflict, and Justice in Rural Russia, 1856–1914 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999), 245–8.

View Details

Episode 118:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 26]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27 - 29]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture
Social Order Restored
Designing a Welfare State
The Arts and Utopia
Family and Gender Relations
Youth a Wavering Vanguard
Propaganda and Popular Culture

[Part 30 - This Week]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture
Cultural Revolution - 0:38
The Attack on Religion - 24:51
Epilogue - The “Great Break” 1928 - 1931 - 42:38

[Part 31 - 32?]
Conclusion

Figure 7.6 - 6:45Kazakh peasants learn to read.

Figure 7.7 - 30:25The seizure of church valuables, 1922.

Footnotes:

96) 0:54
Zenovia A. Sochor, Revolution and Culture: The Bogdanov–Lenin Controversy (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1988).

97) 2:39
Oktiabr’skaia revoliutsiia i fabzavkomy (The October Revolution and the Factory Committees), (2 vols), vol. 2, ed. S. A. Smith (Millwood, NY: Kraus International Publications, 1983), 89.

98) 4:58
Michael David-Fox, ‘What is Cultural Revolution?’, Russian Review, 58 (Apr. 1999), 181–201.

99) 5:46
Ella Winter, Red Virtue: Human Relationships in the New Russia (London: Gollancz, 1933), 35.

100) 6:48
Charles E. Clark, Uprooting Otherness: The Literacy Campaign in NEP-Era Russia (Selinsgrove, PA: Susquehanna University Press, 2000).

101) 7:50
Charles E. Clark, ‘Uprooting Otherness: Bolshevik Attempts to Refashion Rural Russia via the Reading Rooms of the 1920s’, Canadian Slavonic Papers, 38:3–4 (1996), 305–29 (320).

102) 8:51
N. Rosnitskii, Litso derevni. Po materialam obsledovaniia 28 volostei i 32,730 krest’ianskikh khoziaistv Penzenskoi gubernii (Leningrad: Gos. Izd-vo, 1926), 103.

103) 10:00
Régine Robin, ‘Popular Literature of the 1920s: Russian Peasants as Readers’, in Fitzpatrick, Rabinowitch, and Stites (eds), Russia in the Era of NEP, 253–67, (256).

104) 10:39
Robin, ‘Popular Literature’, 261.

105) 11:26
Gorsuch, Youth in Revolutionary Russia, 19.

106) 11:50
Antireligioznik, 10 (1926), 53.

107) 12:28
N. B. Lebina, Povsednevnaia zhizn’ sovetskogo goroda: normy i anomalii: 1920–1930 gody (St Petersburg: Neva, 1999), ch. 2, part 3.

108) 13:24
Andy Willimott, Living the Revolution: Urban Communes & Soviet Socialism, 1917–1932 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2016).

109) 13:56
Hugh D. Hudson, Blueprints and Blood: The Stalinization of Soviet Architecture, 1917–37 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994).

110) 14:15
Anatole Kopp, Town and Revolution: Soviet Architecture and City Planning, 1917–1935 (London: Thames and Hudson, 1970).

111) 15:21
Eric Aunoble, Le Communisme tout de suite! Le mouvement des communes en Ukraine soviétique (1919–20) (Paris: Les Nuits rouges, 2008).

112) 16:25
S. A. Smith, ‘The Social Meanings of Swearing: Workers and Bad Language in Late-Imperial and Early-Soviet Russia’, Past and Present, 160 (1998), 167–202.

113) 17:58
This and the statistics on baptisms and funerals are taken from N. S. Burmistrov, ‘Religioznye obriady pri rozhdeniiakh, smertiakh, brakakh po statistichekim dannym administrativnykh otdelov Mossoveta’, Antireligioznik, 6 (1929), 89–94.

114) 20:03
Golos naroda, 170–2.

115) 20:44
Catherine Merridale, Night of Stone: Death and Memory in Russia (London: Granta, 2000).

116) 22:53
N. N. Kozlova, Gorizonty povsednevnosti sovetskoi epokhi. Golosa iz khora (Moscow: RAN, 1996), 128; Litvak, ‘Zhizn’ krest’ianina’, 194.

117) 25:14
V. P. Buldakov, Krasnaia smuta: Priroda I posledstviia revoliutsionnogo nasiliia (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 1997).

118) 25:42
Koenker and Bachman (eds), Revelations from the Russian Archives, 456–8.

119) 27:26
State Archive of the Russian Federation: ГАРФ, ф.Р-5407, оп.2, д.177, л.22.

120) 28:56
http://www.grad-kirsanov.ru/article.php?id=orthodox.11.

121) 31:25
N. A. Krivova, ‘The Events in Shuia: A Turning Point in the Assault on the Church’, Russian Studies in History, 46:2 (2007), 8–38.

122) 31:44
Edward E. Roslof, Red Priests: Renovationism, Russian Orthodoxy, and Revolution, 1905–1946 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2002).

123) 32:41
Gregory Freeze, ‘Counter-Reformation in Russian Orthodoxy: Popular Response to Religious Innovation, 1922–1925’, Slavic Review, 54:2 (1995), 305–39.

124) 34:10
A. Iu. Minakov, ‘Sektanty i revoliutsiia’, < http://dl.biblion.realin.ru/text/14_Disk_EPDS_-_vse_seminarskie_konspekty/Uchebnye_materialy_1/sekt_novosibirsk/Documents/sekt_revol.html>.

125) 35:41
Mustafa Tuna, Imperial Russia’s Muslims: Islam, Empire, and European Modernity, 1788–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015), 237.

126) 36:55
Daniel Peris, Storming the Heavens: The Soviet League of the Militant Godless (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1998).

127) 39:08
Nina Tumarkin, Lenin Lives! The Lenin Cult in Soviet Russia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983).

128) 40:49
N. Valentinov, Novaia ekonomicheskaia politika i krizis partii posle smerti Lenina (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1971), 91.

129) 49:49
Sheila Fitzpatrick, Everyday Stalinism: Ordinary Life in Extraordinary Times: Soviet Russia in the 1930s (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), 224–5.

130) 50:05
Stephen Kotkin, Magnetic Mountain: Stalinism as a Civilization (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997), 198–237.

131) 50:29
Robert C. Tucker, Stalin in Power: The Revolution from Above, 1928–1941 (New York: W. W. Norton, 1990).

View Details

Episode 117:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 26]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture
Social Order Restored
Designing a Welfare State
The Arts and Utopia
Family and Gender Relations

[Part 29 - This Week]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture
Youth a Wavering Vanguard - 0:18
Propaganda and Popular Culture - 14:52

[Part 30]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31?]
Conclusion

Figure 7.5 - 7:00
Jewish orphans in Ukraine, c.1922.

Footnotes:

66) 0:33
A. E. Gorsuch, Youth in Revolutionary Russia (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000).

67) 1:30
Catriona Kelly, Children’s World: Growing up in Russia, 1890–1991 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2007).

68) 2:04
Lisa A. Kirschenbaum, Small Comrades: Revolutionizing Childhood in Soviet Russia, 1917–1932 (London: RoutledgeFalmer, 2001).

69) 2:49
Goldman, Women, the State and Revolution, 9.

70) 4:30
Matthias Neumann, The Communist Youth League and the Transformation of the Soviet Union (London: Routledge, 2011), 3.

71) 5:16
See Russian Wikipedia entry for: Взвейтесь кострами, синие ночи.

72) 6:21
‘Kem ia khochu byt’ Pioner 2 (1929).

73) 7:02
Alan M. Ball, And Now my Soul Is Hardened: Abandoned Children in Soviet Russia, 1918–1930 (London: University of California Press, 1994).

74) 8:41
Goldman, Women, the State and Revolution, 326.

75) 9:16
Neumann, Communist Youth League, 7; Isabel A. Tirado, ‘The Revolution, Young Peasants, and the Komsomol’s Anti-Religious Campaigns (1920–1928)’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies, 26:1–3 (1999), 97–117 (97).

76) 9:33
A. Zalkind, ‘Kul’turnyi rost sovetskogo molodniaka’, Molodoi Bol’shevik, 19–20 (1927).

77) 11:39
Tirado, ‘The Revolution’, 105.

78) 11:52
Gorsuch, Youth in Revolutionary Russia.

79) 12:51
Vladimir Slepkov, ‘Komsomol’skii zhargon i Komsomol’skii “obychai” ’, in A. Slepkov (ed.), Byt i molodezh, (2nd edn) (Moscow, 1926), 46–7.

80) 14:05
Krasnaia gazeta, 19 Mar. 1918, 4.

81) 15:01
Peter Kenez, The Birth of the Propaganda State: Soviet Methods of Mass Mobilization, 1917–1929 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985), 7.

82) 17:19
State Archive of the Russian Federation: ГАРФ, ф.А-2313 оп. 4 д. 139, l. 47.

83) 19:01
Elizabeth Wood, Performing Justice: Agitation Trials in Early Soviet Russia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2005).

84) 20:46
Michael S. Gorham, Speaking in Soviet Tongues: Language Culture and the Politics of Voice in Revolutionary Russia (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2003).

85) 21:31
Figes, Peasant Russia, Civil War.

86) 23:39
M. M. Bakhtin, The Dialogic Imagination, ed. Michael Holquist (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1981).

87) 24:02
K. Selishchev, Lazyk revoliutstonnoi epokhi: iz nabluzhdenii nad russkim iazykom poslednykh let, 1917–26 (Moscow, 1928).

88) 24:20
Smith, Language and Power, 113.

89) 25:07
Slepkov, ‘Komsomol’sku zhargon’, 46–7.

90) 27:51
Aleksandr Rozhkov, ‘Pochemu kuritsa povesilas’: Narodnye ostroslovtsy o zhizni v “bol’shevizii” ’, Rodina, 10 (1999), 60–4.

91) 29:38
G. F. Dobronozhenko, VChK-OGPU o politicheskh nastroeniiakh severnogo krest’ianstva 1921–27 godov (Syktyvkar: Syktyvkarskii gos. Universitet, 1995), 54.

92) 30:27
A. V. Golubev, ‘Sovetskoe obshchestvo i “voennye trevogi” 1920-kh godov’, Otechestvennaia istoriia, 1 (2008), 36–58 (38).

93) 30:44
Golubev, ‘Sovetskoe obshchestvo’, 50.

94) 31:39
‘And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.’ Revelation 13:16–17.

95) 32:19
F. M. Putintsev, Kulatskoe svetoprestavlenie (Moscow: Bezbozbnik, 1930), 13, 25.

View Details

Episode 116:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 26]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture
Social Order Restored
Designing a Welfare State

[Part 28 - This Week]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture
The Arts and Utopia - 0:22
Family and Gender Relations - 29:47

[Part 29 - 30]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31?]
Conclusion

Figure 7.2 - 9:47Liubov’ Popova, ‘Jug on a table’.

Figure 7.3 - 11:03Vladimir Tatlin and assistant in front of a model of his Monument to the Third International, 1919.

Figure 7.4 - 35:33A demonstration for women’s liberation in Baku, Azerbaijan, c.1925.

Footnotes:

36) 2:48
Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, ‘Communist Manifesto’ (1848), https://www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/download/pdf/Manifesto.pdf.

37) 3:44
Richard Stites, Revolutionary Dreams: Utopian Vision and Experimental Life in the Russian Revolution (New York: Oxford University Press, 1989); Catriona Kelly and David Shepherd, Russian Cultural Studies: An Introduction (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).

38) 5:13
Alexander Bogdanov, Red Star: The First Bolshevik Utopia, trans. Charles Rougle (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1984); J. A. E. Curtis, The Englishman from Lebedian: A Life of Evgeny Zamiatin (Boston: Academic Studies Press, 2013).

39) 5:54
Lenin, State and Revolution.

40) 6:05
J. Bowlt and O. Matich (eds), Laboratory of Dreams: The Russian Avant-Garde and Cultural Experiment (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1996).

41) 6:33
The Great Utopia: The Russian and Soviet Avant-Garde, 1917–1932 (New York: Guggenheim Museum, 1992).

42) 8:04
Mayakovsky, ‘150 million’, in René Fülöp-Miller, The Mind and Face of Bolshevism (New York: Harper Torchbooks, 1965), 159.

43) 11:42
E. A. Dobrenko and Marina Balina (eds), The Cambridge Companion to 20th-Century Russian Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011); Robert A. Maguire, Red Virgin Soil: Soviet Literature in the 1920s (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1968).

44) 14:42
Richard Taylor, The Politics of the Soviet Cinema, 1917–1929 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979); Peter Kenez, Cinema and Soviet Society, 1917–1953 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).

45) 18:45
Lesley Chamberlain, Lenin’s Private War: The Voyage of the Philosophy Steamer and the Exile of the Intelligentsia (London: St Martin’s Press, 2007).

46) 19:54
Il’ina, Obshchestvennye organizatsii Rossii, 32, 74.

47) 20:39
T. M. Goriaeva (ed.), Istoriia sovetskoi politicheskoi tsenzury: dokumenty i kommentarii (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 1997), 444.

48) 21:29
Goriaeva, Istoriia, 277, 430–2.

49) 22:15
Michael David-Fox, Revolution of the Mind: Higher Learning among the Bolsheviks, 1918–1929 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1997).

50) 24:35
R. W. Davies and Maureen Perrie, ‘Social Context’, in Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 36.

51) 26:04
Christopher Read, Culture and Power in Revolutionary Russia (New York: St Martin’s Press, 1990); Fitzpatrick, The Cultural Front.

52) 27:05
Sheila Fitzpatrick, Cultural Revolution in Russia, 1928–1931 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1978).

53) 29:58
Goldman, Women, the State and Revolution.

54) 31:01
Barbara A. Engel, Breaking the Ties that Bind: The Politics of Marital Strife in Late Imperial Russia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2011), 6.

55) 32:15
K. N. Samoilova, Rabotnitsy v Rossiiskoi revoliutsii (Petrograd: Gosizdat, 1920), 3.

56) 32:33
Chernykh, Stanovlenie Rossii sovetskoi, 179.

57) 33:15
Beatrice Farnsworth, Aleksandra Kollontai: Socialism, Feminism and the Bolshevik Revolution (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1980); Barbara E. Clements, Bolshevik Feminist: The Life of Aleksandra Kollontai (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1979).

58) 36:02
Douglas Northrup, Veiled Empire: Gender and Power in Stalinist Central Asia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2004); Marianne Kamp, The New Woman of Uzbekistan (Seattle: Washington University Press, 2006), 162–78. Shoshana Keller, To Moscow, Not Mecca: The Soviet Campaign against Islam in Central Asia, 1917–1941 (Westport, CT: Praeger, 2001).

59) 37:13
Beatrice Penati, ‘On the Local Origins of the Soviet Attack on the “Religious” Waqf in the Uzbek SSR (1927)’, Acta Slavonica Iaponica, 36 (2015), 39–72.

60) 37:19
Karen Petrone, ‘Masculinity and Heroism in Imperial and Soviet Military-Patriotic Cultures’, in B. E. Clements, Rebecca Friedman, and Dan Healey (eds), Russian Masculinities in History and Culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2002), 172–93.

61) 39:04
Victoria E. Bonnell, ‘The Representation of Women in Early Soviet Political Art’, Russian Review, 50 (1991), 267–88.

62) 42:10
S. G. Strumilin, ‘Biudzhet vremeni rabochikh v 1923–24gg.’, in S. G. Strumilin, Problemy ekonomiki truda (Moscow: Nauka, 1982).

63) 44:09
Golos naroda, 157.

64) 47:52
Frances Bernstein, The Dictatorship of Sex: Gender, Health, and Enlightenment in Revolutionary Russia, 1918–1931 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2007).

65) 48:57
Eric Naiman, Sex in Public: The Incarnation of Early Soviet Ideology (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997), 92.

View Details

Episode 115:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 26]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27 - This Week]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture - 0:22
Social Order Restored - 2:20
Designing a Welfare State - 21:04

[Part 28 - 30?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31?]
Conclusion

Figure 7.1 - 26:31Young Pioneers demonstrate against the dangers of alcohol, 1929.
[See image at https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2022/2/15/leftist-reading-russia-in-revolution-part-27]

Footnotes:

1) 0:34
On aspects of society and culture in NEP Russia see the two collections of essays: Fitzpatrick, Rabinowitch, and Stites (eds), Russia in the Era of NEP; Abbot Gleason, Peter Kenez, and Richard Stites (eds), Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985).

2) 5:02
Sheila Fitzpatrick, ‘Ascribing Class: The Construction of Soviet Identity in Soviet Russia’, in S. Fitzpatrick (ed.), Stalinism: New Directions (London: Routledge, 1999), 20–46.

3) 5:57
Naselenie Rossii v XX veke, vol. 1, 149.

4) 7:52
Shanin, Awkward Class.

5) 8:41
Danilov, Rural Russia, 275.

6) 9:17
Merl, ‘Socio-economic Differentiation of the Peasantry’, in Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 47–65.

7) 10:42
Moshe Lewin, Russian Peasants and Soviet Power (London: Allen and Unwin, 1968).

8) 11:17
I. I. Klimin, Rossiiskoe krest’ianstvo v gody novoi ekonomicheskoi politiki (1921–1927), chast’ pervaia (St Petersburg: Izd-do Politekhnicheskogo universiteta, 2007), 208.

9) 13:31
Golos naroda, 152.

10) 14:14
Alan M. Ball, Russia’s Last Capitalists: The Nepmen, 1921–1929 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987).

11) 16:51
Daniel T. Orlovsky, ‘The Antibureaucratic Campaign of the 1920s’ in Taranovski (ed.), Reform, 290–315.

12) 17:57
Krasil’nikov, Na izlomakh sotsial’noi struktury, table 1.

13) 19:47
V. I. Tikhonov, V. S. Tiazhel’nikova, and I. F. Iushin, Lishenie izbiratel’nykh prav v Moskve v 1920–1930-e gody (Moscow: Mosgorarkhiv, 1998), 132.

14) 21:44
Hoffman and Kotsonis (eds), Russian Modernity.

15) 21:57
Susan Gross Solomon and John F. Hutchinson (eds), Health and Society in Revolutionary Russia (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990).

16) 22:50
A. Iu. Rozhkov, V krugu sverstnikov: Zhiznennyi mir molodogo cheloveka v sovetskoi Rossii 1920-kh godov (Krasnodar: OIPTs, 2002).

17) 24:05
Neil B. Weissman, ‘Origins of Soviet Health Administration: Narkomzdrav, 1918–1928’, in Solomon and Hutchinson (eds), Health and Society, 97–120.

18) 26:49
Neil Weissman, ‘Prohibition and Alcohol Control in the USSR: The 1920s Campaign against Illegal Spirits’, Soviet Studies, 38:3 (1986), 349–68.

19) 28:38
James Riordan Sport in Soviet Society: Development of Sport and Physical Education in Russia and the USSR (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977).

20) 29:12
Robert Edelman, Serious Fun: A History of Spectator Sports in the USSR (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993), 46.

21) 29:39
Smena, 21 Aug. 1925, 5.

22) 31:20
Larry E. Holmes, The Kremlin and the Schoolhouse (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991).

23) 32:23
Fitzpatrick, Education and Social Mobility, ch. 1.

24) 32:45
For contrasting evaluations of experimentalism: V. L. Soskin, Obshchee obrazovanie v sovetskoi Rossii: pervoe desiatiletie, chast’ 2, 1923–1927gg. (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii gos. universitet, 1999); Balashov, Shkola.

25) 34:44
William Partlett, ‘Breaching Cultural Worlds with the Village School: Educational Visions, Local Initiative, and Rural Experience at S. T. Shatskii’s Kaluga School System 1919–32’, Slavonic and East European Review, 82:4 (2004), 847–85 (859).

26) 36:15
Holmes, The Kremlin, 94.

27) 36:51
Shkaratan, Problemy, 289.

28) 37:14
Gimpel’son, Sovetskie upravlentsy; Chernykh, Stanovlenie Rossii sovetskoi.

29) 38:44
E. O. Kabo, Ocherki rabochego byta (Moscow: Iz-do VTsSPS, 1926), 175.

30) 39:21
Il’iukhov, Zhizn’, 151.

31) 39:52
William J. Chase, Workers, Society and the Soviet State: Labor and Life in Moscow, 1918–1929 (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987), 185.

32) 40:29
Gimpel’son, Sovetskie upravlentsy, 205.

33) 41:36
Andrei Platonov, Chevengur, trans. Anthony Olcott (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1978), 135.

34) 42:14
Victor Serge, Memoirs of a Revolutionary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1963), 198.

35) 43:30
Vladimir Mayakovsky, ‘Vziatochniki’, http://www.stihi-rus.ru/1/Mayakovskiy/7.htm.

View Details

Episode 114:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 25]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy
New Economic Policy and Agriculture
New Economic Policy and Industry
New Economic Policy and Labour
The Inner Party Struggle
The Party State
Instituting Law

[Part 26 - This Week]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy
Governing the Countryside - 0:31
Foreign Policy and Promoting Revolution - 13:39
Nation Building - 29:31
The Limits of NEP - 37:48
Discussion - 41:26

[Part 27 - 30?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

92) 2:02
Priestland, Stalinism, 150.

93) 2:13
Velikanova, Popular Perceptions, 138.

94) 3:08
T. V. Pankova-Kozochkina, ‘Rabotniki sel’skikh sovetov 1902-kh godov: nomenklaturnye podkhody bol’shevikov i sotsial’nye trebovaniia krest’ianstva (na materialakh Iuga Rossii)’, Rossiiskaia istoriia, 6 (2011), 136–46.

95) 3:40
Golos naroda, 215.

96) 4:11
Olga A. Narkiewicz, The Making of the Soviet State Apparatus (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1970), 61.

97) 4:42
I. N. Il’ina, Obshchestvennye organizatsii Rossii v 1920-e gody (Moscow: RAN, 2000), 72.

98) 5:02
A. A. Kurënyshev, Vserossiiskii krest’anskii soiuz, 1905–1930 (Moscow: AIRO-XX, 2004).

99) 5:35
Velikanova, Popular Perceptions, 158.

100) 6:01
McDonald, Face to the Village, 104–5.

101) 6:30
Diane P. Koenker and Ronald D.Bachman (eds), Revelations from the Russian Archives: Documents in English Translation (Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1997), 38.

102) 7:24
Gill, Origins, 113.

103) 7:56
M. Ia. Fenomenov, Sovremennaia derevnia. Opyt kraevedcheskogo obsledovaniia odnoi derevni, vol. 2 (Leningrad: Goz. izd-vo, 1925), 39.

104) 9:09
Litvak, “Zhizn’ krest’ianina’, 194.

105) 9:30
D. Kh. Ibragimova, NEP i perestroika: massovoe soznanie sel’skogo naseleniia v usloviiakh perekhoda k rynku (Moscow: Pamiatniki istoricheskoi mysli, 1997).

106) 11:47
Litvak, ‘Zhizn’ krest’ianina’, 194.

107) 14:24
Tooze, Deluge, 11.

108) 22:09
Alexander Vatlin and S. A. Smith, ‘The Comintern’, Oxford Handbook of the History of Communism (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), ch. 10.

109) 23:55
John Riddell (ed.), To See the Dawn: Baku, 1920—First Congress of the Peoples of the East (New York: Pathfinder, 1993), 45.

110) 24:12
Riddell, To See the Dawn, 70.

111) 24:39
H. G. Wells, Russia in the Shadows (New York: Doran, 1921), 96.

112) 25:01
Stephen White, ‘Communism and the East: The Baku Congress, 1920’, Slavic Review, 33:3 (1974), 492–514 (501).

113) 25:25
Riddell, To See the Dawn, 204–7.

114) 25:46
E. H. Carr, The Bolshevik Revolution, vol. 2 (London: Macmillan 1952), 265.

115) 27:11
S. A. Smith, A Road is Made: Communism in Shanghai, 1920–1927 (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2000).

116) 28:01
Jon Jacobson, When the Soviet Union Entered World Politics (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1994), 50.

117) 29:29
Velikanova, Popular Perceptions, ch. 1.

118) 30:35
Lewin, Lenin’s Last Struggle, ch. 4.

119) 32:49
Francine Hirsch, Empire of Nations: Ethnographic Knowledge and the Making of the Soviet Union (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University, 2005), 229, 331.

120) 33:39
Terry Martin, The Affirmative Action Empire: Nations and Nationalism in the Soviet Union, 1923–1939 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2001).

121) 35:43
Yuri Slezkine, ‘The USSR as a Communal Apartment, or How a Socialist State Promoted Ethnic Particularism’, Slavic Review, 53:2 (1994), 415.

122) 37:05
Michael G. Smith, Language and Power in the Creation of the USSR, 1917–1953 (Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 1998), 125, 134.

View Details

Episode 113:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy
New Economic Policy and Agriculture
New Economic Policy and Industry
New Economic Policy and Labour

[Part 25 - This Week]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy
The Inner Party Struggle - 0:30
The Party State - 25:46
Instituting Law - 40:20

[Part 26?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27 - 30?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31?]
Conclusion

Figure 6.1 - 4:33
Soviet leaders in 1919. From left, Joseph Stalin, Vladimir Lenin, Mikhail Kalinin.[see on www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2022/2/15/leftist-reading-russia-in-revolution-part-25]

Footnotes:

54) 1:33
V. P. Vilkova (ed.), VKP(b): vnutripartiinaia bor’ba v dvadtsatye gody: dokumenty i materialy, 1923g. (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 2004).

55) 2:05
https://www.marxists.org/history/ussr/government/party-congress/10th/16.htm.

56) 2:53
Gimpel’son, Formirovanie, 177.

57) 5:38
Moshe Lewin, Lenin’s Last Struggle (London: Faber, 1969).

58) 11:05
For an interesting interpretation of the inner-party conflict that sees it as rooted in an underlying difference between ‘revivalist’ and ‘technicist’ types of Bolshevism, see Priestland, Stalinism, ch. 2.

59) 12:06
Richard B. Day, Leon Trotsky and the Politics of Economic Isolation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973).

60) 13:07
Stephen F. Cohen, Bukharin and the Bolshevik Revolution: A Political Biography, 1888–1938 (New York: Knopf, 1973).

61) 14:31
David R. Stone, Hammer and Rifle: The Militarization of the Soviet Union 1926–1933 (Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 2000).

62) 15:24
G. L. Olekh, Krovnye uzy: RKP(b) i ChK/GPU v pervoi polovine 1920-x godov: mekhanizm vzaimootnoshenii (Novosibirsk: NGAVT 1999), 92–3.

63) 18:08
Stephen Kotkin, Stalin: Paradoxes of Power, 1878–1928 (London: Penguin, 2015), 432.

64) 18:31
Harris, ‘Stalin as General Secretary, in Davies and Harris (eds), Stalin: A New History, 63–82 (69).

65) 20:!2
Excellent biographies of Stalin include Robert Service, Stalin: A Biography (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2004); Oleg V. Khlevniuk, Stalin: New Biography of a Dictator (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2015).

66) 22:14
I. V. Stalin, ‘The October Revolution and the Tactics of the Russian Communists’, https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/stalin/works/1924/12.htm.

67) 23:27
James Harris, ‘Stalin and Stalinism’, The Oxford Handbook of Modern Russian History, Oxford Handbooks Online,1–21 (6).

68) 24:18
Alfred J. Rieber, ‘Stalin as Georgian: The Formative Years’, in Davies and Harris (eds), Stalin: A New History, 18–44.

69) 24:34
E. A. Rees, Political Thought from Machiavelli to Stalin (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2004), 222.

70) 25:17
‘Stalin i krizis proletarskoi diktatury’, http://scepsis.net/library/id_941.html.

71) 27:09
R. W. Davies, The Industrialization of Soviet Russia, vol. 3: The Soviet Economy in Turmoil (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 1929), xxiii.

72) 27:55
Heinzen says 70,000 were employed in the Commissariat of Agriculture by the end of the decade. Heinzen, Inventing, 2.

73) 29:13
Michael Voslenskii, Nomenklatura: The Soviet Ruling Class (New York: Doubleday, 1984); Harris, ‘Stalin as General Secretary’, 69.

74) 31:15
Shkaratan, Problemy, 272.

75) 32:00
Golos Naroda, 199.

76) 32:50
Graeme Gill, Origins of the Stalinist Political System (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990), 118.

77) 34:28
Sheila Fitzpatrick, Education and Social Mobility in the Soviet Union, 1921–1934 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979).

78) 38:31
E. A. Wood, The Baba and the Comrade: Gender and Politics in Revolutionary Russia (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997).

79) 39:10
Wendy Z. Goldman, Women, the State and Revolution: Soviet Family Policy and Social Life, 1917–1936 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993), 111.

80) 39:35
Olekh, Krovnye uzy, 90.

81) 40:09
Golos naroda, 152.

82) 41:19
Nikita Petrov, ‘Les Transformations du personnel des organes de sécurité soviétiques, 1922–1953’, Cahiers du monde russe, 22:2 (2001), 375–96 (376).

83) 41:47
S. A. Krasil’nikov, Na izlomakh sotsial’noi struktury: marginaly v poslerevoliutsionnom rossiiskom obshchestve (1917—konets 1930-kh godov) (Novosibirsk: NGU, 1998), table 4.

84) 42:33
V. K. Vinogradov, ‘Ob osobennostiakh informatsionnykh materialov OGPU kak istochnik po istorii sovetskogo obshchestva’, in ‘Sovershenno sekretno’: Liubianka- Stalinu o polozhenii v strane (1922–1934), vol. 1, part 1: 1922–23 (Moscow: RAN, 2001), 31–76

85) 43:42
Roger Pethybridge, One Step Backwards, Two Steps Forward: Soviet Society and Politics in the New Economic Policy (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990).

86) 44:44
Solomon, Soviet Criminal Justice.

87) 45:38
Neil B. Weissman, ‘Local Power in the 1920s: Police and Administrative Reform’, in Theodore Taranovski (ed.), Reform in Modern Russian History (Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson Center and Cambridge University Press, 1995), 265–89.

88) 45:59
Neil Weissman, ‘Policing the NEP Countryside’, in Sheila Fitzpatrick, A. Rabinowitch, and R. Stites (eds), Russia in the Era of NEP (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991), 174–91 (177); R. S. Mulukaev and N. N. Kartashov, Militsiia Rossii (1917–1993gg.) (Orël: Oka, 1995), 43.

89) 46:48
Joan Neuberger, Hooliganism: Crime, Culture and Power in St Petersburg, 1900–1914 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993).

90) 47:09
Tracy McDonald, Face to the Village: The Riazan Countryside under Soviet Rule, 1921–1930 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2011), 90.

91) 47:41
David A. Newman, ‘Criminal Strategies and Institutional Concerns in the Soviet Legal System: An Analysis of Criminal Appeals in Moscow Province, 1921–28’, Ph.D. dissertation, UCLA (2013), 183.

View Details

Episode 112:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy
New Economic Policy and Agriculture

[Part 24 - This Week]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy
New Economic Policy and Industry - 0:31
New Economic Policy and Labour - 15:14

[Part 25 - 26?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27 - 30?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

22) 3:30
R. W. Davies, ‘Introduction’, in Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 13.

23) 4:09
Davies, ‘Introduction’, in Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 5.

24) 4:45
M. M. Gorinov, ‘Sovetskaia istoriia 1920–30-kh godov: ot mifov k real’nosti’, in Istoricheskie issledovaniia v Rossii: Tendentsii poslednikh let (Moscow: AIRO-XX, 1996).

25) 5:09
Mark Harrison, ‘National Income’, in and Davies et al. (eds), Economic Transformation, 38–56, 42.

26) 7:43
Lewis Siegelbaum, Soviet State and Society between Revolutions, 1918–29 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992), 110.

27) 9:45
Cited in Steve Smith, ‘Taylorism Rules OK? Bolshevism, Taylorism and the Technical Intelligentsia: The Soviet Union, 1917–41’, Radical Science Journal, 13 (1983), 3–27; Mark R. Beissinger, Scientific Management, Socialist Discipline and Soviet Power (London: I. B. Tauris, 1988).

28) 11:34
Diane P. Koenker, ‘Factory Tales: Narratives of Industrial Relations in the Transition to NEP’, Russian Review, 55:3 (1996), 384–411 (386).

29) 12:16
Golos naroda, 214.

30) 13:07
Olga Velikanova, Popular Perceptions of Soviet Politics in the 1920s (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2013), 13.

31) 13:59
Chris Ward, Russia’s Cotton Workers and the New Economic Policy: Shop-Floor Culture and State Policy, 1921–29 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990).

32) 14:50
Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 186.

33) 15:11
Siegelbaum, Soviet State, 204.

34) 15:47
L. S. Gaponenko, Vedushchaia rol’ rabochego klassa v rekonstruktsii promyshlennosti SSSR (Moscow: Akademiia obshchestvennykh nauk, 1973), 88.

35) 16:00
J. D. Barber and R. W. Davies, ‘Employment and Industrial Labour’, in Davies et al. (eds), Economic Transformation, 81–105 (84).

36) 16:16
Daniel Orlovsky, ‘The Hidden Class: White-Collar Workers in the Soviet 1920s’, in Lewis H. Siegelbaum and Ronald G. Suny (eds), Making Workers Soviet: Power, Class and Identity (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994), 220–52 (228).

37) 16:49
Shkaratan, Problemy, 269.

38) 17:53
Siegelbaum, Soviet State, 136.

39) 18:29
Wendy Goldman, Women at the Gates: Gender and Industry in Stalin’s Russia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), 12.

40) 20:19
Barber and Davies, ‘Employment’, in Davies et al. (eds), Economic Transformation, 84.

41) 20:38
Siegelbaum, Soviet State, 205.

42) 21:56
Diane P. Koenker, ‘Men against Women on the Shop Floor in Early Soviet Russia: Gender and Class in the Socialist Workplace’, American Historical Review, 100:5 (1995), 1438–64 (1458).

43) 22:44
Rebecca Spagnolo, ‘Serving the Household, Asserting the Self: Urban Domestic Servant Activism, 1900–1917’, in Christine D. Worobec (ed.), The Human Tradition in Imperial Russia (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009), 141–54 (143).

44) 23:33
Rebecca Spagnolo, ‘Service, Space and the Urban Domestic in 1920s Russia’, in Christina Kiaer and Eric Naiman (eds), Everyday Life in Early Soviet Russia: Taking the Revolution Inside (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2006), 230–55.

45) 24:29
Liutov, Obrechennaia reforma, 106.

46) 24:51
Siegelbaum, Soviet State, 203.

47) 26:10
Andrew Pospielovsky, ‘Strikes during the NEP’, Revolutionary Russia, 10:1 (1997), 1–34 (16).

48) 26:49
Kir’ianov, Rosenberg, and Sakharov (eds), Trudovye konflikty, 23.

49) 28:03
Liutov, Obrechennaia reforma, 124.

50) 30:02
A. Iu. Livshin, Obshchestvennye nastroeniia v Sovetskoi Rossii, 1917–1929gg. (Moscow: Universitetskii gumanitarnyi litsei, 2004); L. N. Liutov, ‘Nastroeniia rabochikh provintsii v gody nepa’, Rossiiskaia istoriia, 4 (2007), 65–74.

51) 30:55
Vladimir Brovkin, Russia after Lenin: Politics, Culture and Society (London: Routledge, 1998), 186.

52) 31:26
Gimpel’son, Formirovanie, 168.

53) 32:24
Liutov, Obrechennaia reforma, 133.

View Details

Episode 111:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 22]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - This Week]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy - 0:43
New Economic Policy and Agriculture - 11:08

[Part 24 - 26?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 27 - 30?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 31?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 1:01
The great work on the history of these years is E. H. Carr’s fourteen-volume A History of Soviet Russia, which covers the period from 1917 to 1929. It falls into four parts: The Bolshevik Revolution, 1917–23 (3 vols, 1950–3); The Interregnum, 1923–1924 (1954); Socialism in One Country, 1924–26 (4 vols, 1958–63); Foundations of a Planned Economy, 1926–1929 (6 vols, 1969–78, the first two co-authored with R. W. Davies).

2) 3:49
V. P. Danilov, ‘Vvedenie’, Kak lomali NEP: Stenogrammy plenumov TsK VKP(b), 1928–1929gg., 5 vols (Moscow: Materik, 2000), vol. 1, 5–13 (6).

3) 4:41
Mark Harrison, ‘Prices in the Politburo 1927: Market Equilibrium versus the Use of Force’, in Paul R. Gregory and Norman Naimark (eds), The Lost Politburo Transcripts (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2008), 224–46.

4) 7:12
V. I. Lenin, ‘On Cooperation’, https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1923/jan/06.htm.

5) 7:30
Moshe Lewin, The Making of the Soviet System (London: Methuen, 1985).

6) 8:25
Pirani, Russian Revolution in Retreat.

7) 8:45
L. N. Liutov, Obrechennaia reforma: promyshlennost’ Rossii v epokhu NEPa (Ul’ianovsk: Ul’ianovskii gos. universitet, 2002), 17.

8) 12:31
Danilov, ‘Vvedenie’, 6.

9) 13:35
Mark Harrison, ‘The Peasantry and Industrialization’, in Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 110.

10) 13:58
Wheatcroft, ‘Agriculture’, in Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 98.

11) 14:47
Harrison, ‘The Peasantry’, 113.

12) 16:20
Harrison, ‘The Peasantry’, 110.

13) 16:59
E. H. Carr and R. W. Davies, Foundations of a Planned Economy, 1926–1929, vol. 1 (London: Macmillan, 1969), 971.

14) 17:41
Danilov, ‘Vvedenie’, 9.

15) 18:08
Tragediia sovetskoi derevni. Kollektivizatsiia i raskulachivanie. Dokumentyi i materialy, vol. 1 (Moscow: Rossiiskaia Polit. Entsiklopediia, 1999), 37–8; James Hughes, Stalin, Siberia and the Crisis of the New Economic Policy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991), 126–33.

16) 18:36
V. P. Danilov and O. V. Khlevniuk, ‘Aprel’skii plenum 1928g.’, in Kak lomali NEP: Stenogrammy plenumov TsK VKP(b), 1928–1929gg., 5 vols (Moscow: Materik, 2000), vol. 1, 15–33 (29).

17) 20:00
V. P. Danilov, Rural Russia under the New Regime (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1988), 269.

18) 20:31
Danilov, Rural Russia, 171.

19) 21:20
James W. Heinzen, Inventing a Soviet Countryside: State Power and the Transformation of Rural Russia, 1917–1929 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2004).

20) 23:22
Roger Pethybridge, The Social Prelude to Stalinism (Basingstoke: London, 1974), 226.

21) 24:51
K. B. Litvak, ‘Zhizn’ krest’ianina 20-kh godov: sovremennye mify i istoricheskie realii’, in NEP: Priobreteniia i poteri (Moscow: Nauka, 1994), 186–202.

View Details

Episode 110:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 21]
5. War Communism
Mobilising Industry
The Food Dictatorship
War Communism in Crisis
Social Order Overturned
Fighting the Church
Worker Unrest

[Part 22 - This Week]
5. War Communism
Peasant Wars - 0:27
The Kronstadt Rebellion - 13:58
Discussion - 28:08

[Part 23 - 25?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 26 - 29?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 30?]
Conclusion

Figure 5.2 - 14:15The Red Army crosses the ice to crush the Kronstadt rebellion, 1921

Footnotes:

77) 0:44
The following draws on Erik Landis, Bandits and Partisans: The Antonov Movement in the Russian Civil War (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2008).

78) 3:04
V. V. Kondrashin, Krest’ianskaia vandeia v Povolzh’e 1918-21gg. (Moscow: Ianus-K, 2001), 40.

79) 3:30
Pavliuchenkov, Voennyi kommunizm, 129.

80) 3:57
I. V. Shvedov and V. S. Kobzov, ‘Revoliutsionnye komitety Urala v gody grazhdanskoi voiny (istoriko-pravovoi aspekt)’, Problemy pravy, 5:43 (2013), 199–205 (202).

81) 4:59
Iarov, Krest’ianin kak politik, 62.

82) 8:10
Landis, Bandits, 316.

83) 8:50
http://www.tstu.ru/win/kultur/other/antonov/pril1.htm.

84) 12:02
V. V. Moskovkin, ‘Vosstanie krest’ian v Zapadnoi Sibiri v 1921 godu’,Voprosy Istorii, 6 (1998), 46–64. For a fierce critique of this, see Vladimir I. Shishkin, ‘Zapadno-Sibirskii miatezh 1921 goda: dostizheniia i iskazheniia rossiiskoi istoriografii’, Acta Slavica Iaponica, 17 (2000), 100–29.

85) 13:26
Pavliuchenkov, Voennyi kommunizm, 136.

86) 14:17
Paul Avrich, Kronstadt, 1921 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1970); Israel Getzler, Kronstadt, 1917–1921: The Fate of Soviet Democracy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983).

87) 18:20
V. P. Naumov and A. A. Kosakovskii (eds), Kronshtadt 1921: Dokumenty (Moscow: Rossiia XX vek, 1997), 60.

88) 20:11
See Russian Wikipedia entry for Дело Таганцева.

89) 23:31
Barbara C. Allen, Alexander Shlyapnikov, 1885–1938: Life of an Old Bolshevik (Leiden: Brill, 2015), 245.

90) 25:41
Gimpel’son, Formirovanie, 193.

91) 26:44
Gimpel’son, Sovetskie upravlentsy, 171.

92) 27:59
E. A. Sikorskii, ‘Sovetskaia sistema politicheskogo kontrolia nad naseleniem v 1918–1920 godakh’, Voprosy Istorii, 5 (1998), 91–100 (98).

View Details

Episode 109:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 20]
5. War Communism
Mobilising Industry
The Food Dictatorship
War Communism in Crisis
Social Order Overturned
Fighting the Church

[Part 21 - This Week]
5. War Communism
Worker Unrest - 0:31

[Part 22?]
5. War Communism

[Part 23 - 25?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 26 - 29?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 30?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

57) 1:36
S. G. Strumilin, ‘Obshchii obzor Severnoi oblasti’, Materialy po statistike truda Severnoi oblasti, vol. 1 (Petrograd, 1918), 18–19.

58) 2:37
Diane P. Koenker, ‘Urbanization and Deurbanization in the Russian Revolution’, in Koenker, Rosenberg, and Suny (eds), Party, State and Society, 81–104.

59) 3:09
V. Iu. Cherniaev et al. (eds.), Piterskie rabochie i ‘diktatura proletariata’, oktiabr’ 1917–1929: ekonomicheskie konflikty, politicheskii protest (St Petersburg: BLITS, 2000), 13.

60) 5:51
Sheila Fitzpatrick, The Cultural Front: Power and Culture in Revolutionary Russia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992), 26.

61) 8:12
Jonathan Aves, Workers against Lenin: Labour Protest and the Bolshevik Dictatorship (London and New York: Tauris, 1996), 57.

62) 10:22
David Priestland, Stalinism and the Politics of Mobilization (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007), ch. 1.

63) 10:36
D. O. Churakov, Revoliutsiia, gosudarstvo, rabochii protest: formy, dinamika i priroda massovykh vystuplenii rabochikh v sovetskoi Rossii, 1917–1918gg. (Moscow: Rossiiskaia politicheskaia entsiklopediia, 2004).

64) 11:25
V. A. Koklov, ‘Men’sheviki na vyborakh v gorodskie sovety tsentral’noi Rossii vesnoi 1918g’, in Men’sheviki i men’shevizm: sbornik statei (Moscow: Izd-vo Tip. Novosti, 1998), 52.

65) 12:51
Iarov, Gorozhanin kak politik, 24; Brovkin, Behind the Front Lines, 161.

66) 13:22
Pavliuchenkov, Voennyi kommunizm v Rossii, 146.

67) 15:35
Jon Smele, Civil War in Siberia: the Anti-Bolshevik Government of Admiral Kolchak, 1918–1920 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), 337, 609.

68) 16:42
Stephen Wheatcroft, ‘Soviet Statistics of Nutrition and Mortality during Times of Famine’, Cahiers du monde russe, 38:4 (1997), 529; Pavliuchenkov, Voennyi kommunizm v Rossii, 146.

69) 16:55
B. N. Kazantsev, ‘Materialy gosudarstvennykh, partiinykh i profsoiuznykh organov o vystupleniiakh rabochikh na predpriiatiakh Sovetskoi Rossii v 1918–28gg.’, in Iu. I. Kir’ianov, W. Rosenberg, and A. N. Sakharov (eds), Trudovye konflikty v sovetskoi Rossii 1918–1929gg. (Moscow: Editorial URSS, 1998), 38–66 (48).

70) 17:35
Iarov, Gorozhanin kak politik, 49.

71) 18:44
Pavliuchenkov, Voennyi kommunizm, 157.

72) 20:49
Cherniaev et al. (eds), Piterskie rabochie, 177–83; Krasnaia gazeta, 15 March 1919, 2.

73) 22:24
Cherniaev et al. (eds), Piterskie rabochie, 18.

74) 23:08
Aves, Workers against Lenin, 24.

75) 23:43
Cherniaev et al. (eds), Piterskie rabochie, 274.

76) 24:33
A. Vyshinskii, ‘Uroki odnoi konferentsii’, Pravda, 8 Feb. 1921, 1; Simon Pirani, The Russian Revolution in Retreat, 1920–23: Soviet Workers and the New Economic Policy (London: Routledge, 2008).

View Details

Episode 108:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 19]
5. War Communism
Mobilising Industry
The Food Dictatorship
War Communism in Crisis

[Part 20 - This Week]
5. War Communism
Social Order Overturned - 0:41
Fighting the Church - 23:51

[Part 21 -22?]
5. War Communism

[Part 22 - 24?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 25 - 28?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 29?]
Conclusion

Figure 5.1 - 13:43
The bourgeoisie doing compulsory labour service.www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2022/2/15/leftist-reading-russia-in-revolution-part-20

Footnotes:

28) 1:10
Peter H. Juviler, Revolutionary Law and Order: Politics and Social Change in the USSR (New York: Free Press, 1976), 18.

29) 2:15
Zemlia, 17 June 1917, 1; Krasnaia gazeta, 15 March 1918, 2.

30) 2:51
Moskovskii Voenno-Revoliutsionnyi komitet, oktiabr’-noiabr’ 1917 goda (Moscow: Moskovskii rabochii, 1968), 48.

31) 4:29
V. V. Nikulin, ‘Spetsifika gosudarstvenno-pravovoi politiki v period grazhdanskoi voiny v sovetskoi Rossii’, Genesis: istoricheskie issledovaniia, 4 (2013), http://e-notabene.ru/hr/article_324.html.

32) 4:44
A. L. Litvin, Krasnyi terror i belyi terror, 1918–22gg. (Kazan’: Tatarskoe gazetno-zhurnal’noe izd-vo, 1995), 27.

33) 5:45
http://www.hist.msu.ru/ER/Etext/DEKRET/o_sude1.htm.

34) 6:38
Matthew Rendle, ‘Revolutionary Tribunals and the Origins of Terror in Early Soviet Russia’, Historical Research, 84:226 (2011), 693–721.

35) 6:53
Peter H. Solomon, Soviet Criminal Justice under Stalin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1996), 22.

36) 7:06
Nikulin, ‘Spetsifika’, http://e-notabene.ru/hr/article_324.html.

37) 11:58
Moskovskii Komsomolets, 13 July 1996, 8.

38) 12:18
Golos naroda: pis’ma i otkliki riadovykh sovetskikh grazhdan o sobytiiakh 1918–1932gg. (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 1998), 86.

39) 13:06
I. I. Reshchikov, Kaluzhskaia derevnia v 1923g. (Kaluga: n.p., 1925).

40) 14:50
William B. Husband, Revolution in the Factory: The Birth of the Soviet Textile Industry, 1917–20 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990), 94.

41) 16:03
V. V. Kanishchev, ‘Prisposoblenie radi vyzhivaniia: meshchanskoe bytie epokhi “Voennogo kommunizma” ’, in P. V. Volobuev (ed.), Revoliutsiia i chelovek: byt, nravy, povedenie, moral’ (Moscow: RAN, 1997).

42) 16:23
T. M. Smirnova, ‘ “Byvshie”. Shtrikhi k sotsial’noi politike sovetskoi vlasti’, Otechestvennaia istoriia, 2 (2000), 37–48.

43) 16:34
James C. McClelland, ‘The Professoriate in the Russian Civil War’, in Koenker, Rosenberg, and Suny (eds), Party, State and Society, 243–65; Jane Burbank, ‘The Intelligentsia’, in Acton et al. (eds), Critical Companion to the Russian Revolution, 515–28.

44) 18:44
A. T. Grechaninov, Moia zhizn’ (New York: Novyi Zhurnal, 1954).

45) 19:51
Mikhail Beizer, Evrei Leningrada, 1917–1939: Natsional’naia zhizn’ i sovetizatsiia (Moscow: Mosty kul’tury, 1999), 73.

46) 20:30
Christopher Read, Culture and Power in Revolutionary Russia: The Intelligentsia and the Transition from Tsarism to Communism (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1990), 69.

47) 21:24
Isabel A. Tirado, Young Guard! The Communist Youth League, Petrograd, 1917–1920 (New York: Greenwood Press, 1988), 177.

48) 22:05
V. I. Lenin, ‘The Tasks of the Youth Leagues’, https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1920/oct/02.htm.

49) 23:02
Anne E. Gorsuch, Youth in Revolutionary Russia: Enthusiasts, Bohemians and Delinquents (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000), 42.

50) 23:24
Iunyi Proletarii, 16, 25 Nov. 1919, 5.

51) 24:01
M. I. Odintsov, Rossiiskaia tserkov’ v gody revoliutsii, 1917–1918: sbornik (Moscow: Krutitskoe patriarshee podvor’e, 1995).

52) 25:04
Izvestiia, 186, 30 Aug. 1918.

53) 26:28
Curtiss, The Russian Church, 83–4.

54) 27:45
M. G. Nechaev, Tserkov’ na Urale v period velikikh potriasasenii: 1917–1922 (Perm’: Ural’skii gos. universitet, 2004), 204.

55) 28:12
Dmitrii Sokolov, ‘Russkaia Pravoslavnaia Tserkov’ v period gonenii (1917–1937gg,)’, http://www.rusk.ru/st.php?idar=112187..

56) 30:10
Tver’ Documentation Centre for Modern History: Тверской центр документации новейшей истории, ф.1, оп.1, д.119, лл.21–2.

View Details

Episode 107:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18]
5. War Communism
Mobilising Industry

[Part 19 - This Week]
5. War Communism
The Food Dictatorship - 0:27
War Communism in Crisis - 18:32

[Part 20 - 21?]
5. War Communism

[Part 22 - 24?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 25 - 28?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 29?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

16) 0:36
The following is based on Lars T. Lih, Bread and Authority in Russia, 1914–1921 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990); V. V. Kabanov, Krest’ianskoe khoziaistvo v usloviiakh ‘Voennogo Kommunizma’ (Moscow: Nauka, 1988).

17) 8:36
S. V. Iarov, Krest’ianin kak politik. Krest’ianstvo Severo-Zapada Rossii v 1918–1919gg. Politicheskoe myshlenie i massovyi protest (St Petersburg: RAN, 1999), 25.

18) 9:23
Iarov, Krest’ianin kak politik, 23.

19) 12:17
Kabanov, Krest’ianskoe khoziaistvo, 181.

20) 20:25
Mary McAuley, Bread and Justice: State and Society in Petrograd, 1917–1922 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991).

21) 20:58
Il’iukhov, Zhizn’, 186.

22) 21:28
V. I. Lenin, ‘Declaration of the Rights of the Working and Exploited People’, https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1918/jan/03.htm.

23) 24:46
Il’iukhov, Zhizn’, 47.

24) 25:25
Steven G. Marks, ‘The Russian Experience of Money, 1914–1924’, in Frame et al. (eds), Russian Culture in War and Revolution, 121–50 (136).

25) 27:59
G. E. Kornilov, ‘Formirovanie sistemy prodovol’stvennoi bezopasnosti naseleniia Rossii v pervoi polovine XX veka’, Rossiiskaia istoriia, 3 (2011), 91–101 (95).

26) 28:41
L. Futorianskii and V. Labuzov, Is istorii Orenburgskogo kraia v period vosstanovleniia, 1921–27gg. (Orenburg: Orenburgskii gos. universitet, 1998), 16.

27) 29:09
H. H. Fisher, The Famine in Soviet Russia, 1919–23 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1927), 292–3.

View Details

Episode 106:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - This Week]
5. War Communism - 0:21
Mobilising Industry - 6:39

[Part 19 - 21?]
5. War Communism

[Part 22 - 24?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 25 - 28?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 29?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 0:31
Diane Koenker, William Rosenberg, and Ronald Suny (eds), Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1989).

2) 1:39
http://statehistory.ru/1439/Finansovaya-politika-Sovetskoy-Rossii-v-1917-1921-gg.

3) 3:01
Mauricio Borrero, Hungry Moscow: Scarcity and Urban Society in the Russian Civil War, 1917–1920 (New York: Peter Lang, 2003).

4) 3:39
A. A. Il’iukhov, Zhizn’ v epokhu peremen: material’noe polozhenie gorodskikh zhitelei v gody revoliutsii i grazhdanskoi voiny (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 2007), 36.

5) 4:24
Viktor Shklovskii, A Sentimental Journey (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1984), 175.

6) 5:16
Il’iukhov, Zhizn’, 169–70.

7) 5:26
Il’iukhov, Zhizn’, 83.

8) 6:05
Il’iukhov, Zhizn’, 178–9.

9) 6:38
Cited in Il’iukhov, Zhizn’, 168.

10) 7:01
Silvana Malle, The Economic Organization of War Communism 1918–1921 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985).

11) 9:17
V. I. Lenin, The Impending Catastrophe and How to Combat It, https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1917/ichtci/.

12) 10:56
Smith, Red Petrograd, 224.

13) 14:27
Ronald Kowalski, The Bolshevik Party in Conflict: The Left Communist Opposition of 1918 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1991).

14) 17:04
http://histerl.ru/sovetskie_soyz/obrazovanie/promyshlennost.htm.

15) 18:52
Thomas F. Remington, Building Socialism in Bolshevik Russia: Ideology and Industrial Organization, 1917–1921 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1984).

View Details

Episode 105:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 16]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
The Expansion of Soviets
National Self-Determination and the Reconstitution of Empire
Violence and Terror
The Suppression of the Socialist Opposition

[Part 17 - This Week]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
One Party Dictatorship in Action - 0:20
Discussion - 23:42

[Part 18 - 20?]
5. War Communism

[Part 21 - 23?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 24 - 27?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 28?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

77) 2:44
Gimpel’son, Formirovanie, 78.

78) 6:01
Sovetskaia derevnia glazami VChK-OGPU, vol. 1:, 1918–22: Dokumenty i materialy (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 1998), 32.

79) 6:42
A. I. Chernykh, Stanovlenie Rossii Sovetskoi: 20-e gody v zerkale sotsiologii (Moscow: Pamiatniki Istoricheskoi Mysli, 1998), 262; Richard Sakwa, Soviet Communists in Power: A Study of Moscow during the Civil War, 1918–21 (New York: St Martin’s, 1988).

80) 7:22
State Archive of Perm’ Oblast’, ГАПО ф. 201, оп.1, д.11, л.7.

81) 8:08
Robert V. Daniels, The Conscience of the Revolution: Communist Opposition in Soviet Russia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1960).

82) 9:30
James Harris, ‘Stalin as General Secretary: The Appointments Process and the Nature of Stalin’s Power’, in Sarah Davies and James Harris (eds), Stalin: A New History (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 66.

83) 12:58
G. Gimpel’son, Sovetskie upravlentsy, 1917–1920gg. (Moscow: RAN, 1998), 167.

84) 13:33
I. S. Rat’kovskii and M. V. Khodiakov, Istoriia sovetskoi Rossii (St Petersburg: Lan’, 1999), 54.

85) 14:01
S. A. Pavliuchenkov, Voennyi kommunizm v Rossii: vlast’ i massy (Moscow: RKT-Istoriia, 1997), 189.

86) 14:31
I. V. Pavlova, Stalinizm: Stanovlenie mekhanizma vlasti (Novosibirsk: Sibirskii khronograf, 1993), 50.

87) 15:09
Gimpel’son, Sovetskie upravlentsy, 203.

88) 19:15
Bertram D. Wolfe, Strange Communists I Have Known (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1966), 88.

89) 20:23
Balabanoff, Impressions of Lenin, 102–3.

90) 21:03
https://www.marxists.org/archive/kautsky/1919/terrcomm/ch08b.htm#s6.

91) 22:10
https://www.marxists.org/archive/trotsky/1920/terrcomm/ch02.htm.

92) 23:01
Service, Lenin: A Biography, 299; V. I. Lenin, ‘Second All-Russian Congress of Miners’, 23 Jan. 1921, https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1921/jan/23.htm.

View Details

Episode 104:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 15]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
The Expansion of Soviets
National Self-Determination and the Reconstitution of Empire

[Part 16 - This Week]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
Violence and Terror - 0:19
The Suppression of the Socialist Opposition - 19:56

[Part 17]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 18 - 20?]
5. War Communism

[Part 21 - 23?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 24 - 27?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 28?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

57) 0:36
James Ryan, Lenin’s Terror: The Ideological Origins of Early Soviet State Violence (London: Routledge, 2012).

58) 3:26
Latsis, ‘Pravda of krasnom terrore’, Izvestiia, 26, 6 Feb. 1920, 1.

59) 3:57
Michael Melancon, ‘Revolutionary Culture in the Early Soviet Republic: Communist Executive Committees versus the Cheka’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas, 57:1 (2009), 1–22 (9).

60) 6:14
George Leggett, The Cheka: Lenin’s Political Police: The All-Russian Extraordinary Commission for Combatting Counter-Revolution and Sabotage, 1917–1922 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981), 467.

61) 7:06
The use of torture by the Cheka was hinted at in the press. See the complaint by a party member who had fallen into the clutches of the Cheka in Moscow. Izvestiia, 18, 26 Jan. 1919, 2.

62) 8:45
I. N. Kamardin, ‘Rabochii protest v Povolzh’e v 1919–1920gg’. http://www.istprof.atlabs.ru/2306.html.

63) 9:41
http://www.astrakhan.ru/history/read/87/; http://mybiblioteka.su/1-68247.html.

64) 11:55
A. G. Tepliakov, ‘Chekisty Kryma v nachale 1920-kh gg’, Voprosy istorii, 11, Nov. 2015, 139–45.

65) 14:06
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Муравьёв,_Михаил_Артемьевич.

66) 15:36
Dietrich Beyrau, ‘Brutalization Revisited: The Case of Russia’, Journal of Contemporary History, 50:1 (2015), 15–37.

67) 16:32
Martin Conway and Robert Gerwarth, ‘Revolution and Counter-Revolution’, in Donald Bloxham and Robert Gerwarth (eds), Political Violence in Twentieth-Century Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011), 140–76 (141). Stathis Kalyvas, The Logic of Violence in Civil War (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 365–87.

68) 16:59
Hoffmann and Kotsonis (eds), Russian Modernity; Peter Holquist, ‘Violent Russia, Deadly Marxism? Russia in the Epoch of Violence, 1905–21’, Kritika, 4:3 (2003), 627–52.

69) 17:18
Holquist, Making War, ch. 6.

70) 17:59
Cited in Mawdsley, Russian Civil War, 67.

71) 19:26
Smele, Historical Dictionary, 138–41, 1142–3, 92. I am grateful to Erik Landis for drawing my attention to Marat Khairulin, ‘Boi za Kazan’ (avgust–sentiabr’ 1918g.). Khronika deistvii aviatsii’, http://www.retroplan.ru/encyclopaedia.html?sobi2Task=sobi2Details&sobi2Id=764.

72) 20:07
Vladimir N. Brovkin, Behind the Front Lines of the Civil War: Political Parties and Social Movements in Russia, 1918–1922 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994).

73) 20:49
Scott B. Smith, Captives of Revolution: The Socialist Revolutionaries and the Bolshevik Dictatorship, 1918–1923 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2011).

74) 22:55
Z. Galili and A. Nenarokov (eds), Men’sheviki v 1918 godu (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 1999).

75) 24:12
D. B. Pavlov, Bol’shevistskaia diktatura protiv sotsialistov i anarkhistov 1917—seredina 1950-kh godov (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 1999), 63.

76) 30:08
Brovkin, Behind the Front Lines, 268.

View Details

Episode 103:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 14]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
The Expansion of Soviets

[Part 15 - This Week]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
National Self-Determination and the Reconstitution of Empire - 0:20

[Part 15 - 16?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 17 - 19?]
5. War Communism

[Part 20 - 22?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 23 - 26?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 27?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

46) 0:50
Richard Pipes, The Formation of the Soviet Union: Communism and Nationalism, 1917–1923 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1954); Jeremy Smith, The Bolsheviks and the National Question, 1917–1923 (New York: St Martin’s, 1999).

47) 4:21
Izvestiia, 11, 16 Jan. 1918, 3; Izvestiia, 12, 17 Jan. 1918, 2.

48) 8:56
Alfred E. Senn, The Emergence of Modern Lithuania (New York: Columbia University Press, 1959).

49) 16:03
O. V. Budnitskii, Rossiiskie evrei mezhdu krasnymi i belymi (1917–1920) (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 2006), 275–6; Oleg Budnitskii, ‘Shots in the Back: On the Origin of the Anti-Jewish Pogroms of 1918–1921’, in E. M Avrutin and H. Murav (eds), Jews in the East European Borderlands (Boston: Academic Studies Press, 2012), 187–210.

50) 18:00
http://www.orenport.ru/docs/82/futor/index.html.

51) 18:51
Peter Holquist, Making War, Forging Revolution: Russia’s Continuum of Crisis, 1914–1921 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002).

52) 25:35
Adeeb Khalid, ‘Nationalizing the Revolution in Central Asia: The Transformation of Jadidism, 1917–1920’, in Ronald G. Suny and Terry Martin (eds), A State of Nations: Empire and Nation-Making in the Age of Lenin and Stalin (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001), 145–64.

53) 28:45
Marco Buttino, La Rivoluzione capovolta: L’Asia centrale tra il crollo dell’impero Zarista e la formazione dell’URSS (Naples: L’ancora del Mediterraneo, 2003).

54) 30:13
Daniel E. Schafer, ‘Local Politics and the Birth of the Republic of Bashkortostan, 1919–1920’, in Suny and Martin (eds), A State of Nations, 165–90.

55) 33:25
M. A. Persits, ‘Vostochnye internatsionalisty v Rossii i nekotorye voprosy natsional’no-osvoboditel’nogo dvizheniia (1918–iul’ 1920)’, Komintern i Vostok: bor’ba za leninskuiu strategiiu i taktiku v natsional’no-osvoboditel’nom dvizhenii (Moscow: Nauka, 1969), 53–109 (96).

56) 33:56
‘Biuro Sekretariata TsK RKP (iiun’1923g.)’, in Tainy natsional’noi politiki TsK RKP: stenograficheskii otchet sekretnogo IV soveshchaniia TsK RKP 1923g. (Moscow: INSAN, 1992), 74; http://historystudies.org/2012/07/landa-r-g-mirsaid-sultan-galiev/.

View Details

Episode 102:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
The Expansion of Soviets

[Part 14 - This Week]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power
Civil War - 0:22

[Part 15 - 16?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 17 - 19?]
5. War Communism

[Part 20 - 22?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 23 - 26?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 27?]
Conclusion

Figures

4.1 - 10:02
German prisoners-of-war demonstrate in Moscow in 1918. Their banner reads ‘Long live the World Revolution!’

4.2 - 12:40
Red Army soldiers going off to fight.

4.3 - 38:22
Lenin speaks to troops being sent to the Polish Front in Moscow, 5 May 1920. Trotsky and Kamenev are standing on the step of the platform.

Footnotes:

22) 0:40
The following section draws on: Jonathan D. Smele, The ‘Russian’ Civil Wars, 1916–1926 (London: Hurst, 2016); Evan Mawdsley, The Russian Civil War (New York: Pegasus, 2005); W. Bruce Lincoln, Red Victory: A History of the Russian Civil War (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1989).

23) 1:01
Krivosheev (ed.), Rossiia i SSSR v voinakh XX veka.

24) 1:23
Naselenie Rossii v XX veke, vol. 1, 148.

25) 6:21
Joshua Sanborn, ‘The Genesis of Russian Warlordism: Violence and Governance during the First World War and the Civil War’, Contemporary European History, 19 (2010), 195–213.

26) 6:37
Geoffrey Swain, Russia’s Civil War (2nd edn) (Stroud: History Press, 2008).

27) 8:04
P. N. Vrangel’, Zapiski (noiabr’ 1916–noiabr 1920) (2 vols), vol. 1 (Moscow: Kosmos, 1991), 100.

28) 9:08
Peter Kenez, Civil War in South Russia, 1918: The First Year of the Volunteer Army (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1971).

29) 11:37
Mark von Hagen, Soldiers in the Proletarian Dictatorship: The Red Army and the Soviet Socialist State, 1917–1930 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1990); Francesco Benvenuti, The Bolsheviks and the Red Army, 1918–1922 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).

30) 12:42
V. Ia. Grosul, ‘Krasnye generaly grazhdanskoi voiny’, Rossiiskaia istoriia, 4 (2011), 139–54.

31) 15:46
A. Lunacharskii, ‘Revolutionary Silhouettes’ (1923), https://www.marxists.org/archive/lunachar/works/silhouet/trotsky.htm.

32) 18:28
Eduard Dune, Notes of a Red Guard, trans. and ed. Diane P. Koenker and S. A. Smith (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993).

33) 19:06
Richard Pipes, The Russian Revolution (New York: Knopf, 1990), 770.

34) 20:42
Dobrovol’skii, ‘Partiia sotsialistov-revoliutsionerov’, ch. 4, section 2.

35) 22:02
Yanni Kotsonis, ‘Arkhangel’sk, 1918: Regionalism and Populism in the Russian Civil War’, Russian Review, 51:4 (1992), 526–44; Liudmila G. Novikova, ‘Northerners into Whites: Popular Participation in the Counter-Revolution in Arkhangel’sk Province, Summer–Autumn 1918’, Europe-Asia Studies, 60:2 (2008), 277–93.

36) 25:09
A. G. Kavtaradze, Voennye spetsialisty na sluzhbe Respubliki sovetov 1917–1920gg. (Moscow: Nauka, 1988).

37) 26:49
G. A. Trukan, Put’ k totalitarizmu, 1917–1929gg. (Moscow: Nauka, 1994), 61.

38) 28:15
S. Karpenko, ‘The White Dictatorships’: Bureaucracy in the South of Russia: Social Structure, Living Conditions, and Performance (1918–1920)’, Soviet and Post-Soviet Review, 37:1 (2010), 84–96.

39) 29:18
Peter Kenez, Civil War in South Russia, 1919–1920: The Defeat of the Whites (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1977), 88–93, 282.

40) 43:43
Orlando Figes, ‘The Red Army and Mass Mobilization during the Russian Civil War’, Past and Present, 129 (1990), 168–211; Sanborn, Drafting the Russian Nation.

41) 44:50
Kavtaradze, Voennye spetsialisty, 175–8.

42) 45:33
Norman G. O. Pereira, White Siberia: The Politics of Civil War (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1996).

43) 48:52
Jonathan D. Smele, Historical Dictionary of the ‘Russian’ Civil Wars, 1916–1926 (2 vols) (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 2015), 1303.

44) 52:47
Figes, People’s Tragedy, 699.

View Details

Episode 101:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - This Week]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power - 0:21
The Expansion of Soviets - 18:11

[Part 14 - 16?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 17 - 19?]
5. War Communism

[Part 20 - 22?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 23 - 26?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 27?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 0:46
Thomas H. Rigby, Lenin’s Government: Sovnarkom 1917–1922 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979); Alexander Rabinowitch, The Bolsheviks in Power: The First Year of Soviet Rule in Petrograd (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2007).

2) 3:06
Lutz Häfner, Die Partei der Linken Sozialrevolutionäre: In der Russischen Revolution von 1917–1918 (Cologne: Böhlau, 1994).

3) 4:05
http://www.hist.msu.ru/ER/Etext/DEKRET/index.html.

4) 5:18
Moskovskii Voenno-Revoliutsionnyi komitet, oktiabr’-noiabr’ 1917 goda (Moscow: Moskovskii rabochii, 1968), 182–3.

5) 7:24
Velikii oktiabr’ i zashchita ego zavoevanii: pobeda sotsialisticheskoi revoliutsii (Moscow: Nauka, 1987), 197.

6) 9:46
Protasov, Vserossiiskoe uchreditel’noe sobranie.

7) 11:03
N. S. Lar’kov, ‘Sibirskii Oktiabr’ i marginaly’, in Iz istorii revoliutsii v Rossii, vol. 1 (Tomsk: Tomskii gos. Universitet, 1996), 169–75; A. V. Dobrovol’skii, ‘Partiia sotsialistov-revoliutsionerov vo vlasti i v oppozitsii, 1917–1923 gody’ (avtoreferat dissertatsii) (Novosibirsk, 2004), ch. 2, section 3.

8) 11:38
S. V. Iarov, Gorozhanin kak politik: revoliutsiia, voennyi kommunizm i NEP glazami petrogradtsev (St Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 1999), 20.

9) 13:05
Protasov, Vserossiiskoe uchreditel’noe sobranie, 320.

10) 16:27
Mark von Hagen, War in a European Borderland: Occupations and Occupation Plans in Galicia and Ukraine, 1914–1918 (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2007).

11) 17:58
Risto Alapuro, State and Revolution in Finland (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988), 177.

12) 18:09
Adam Tooze, The Deluge: The Great War and the Remaking of Global Order (New York: Viking, 2014), xxxix.

13) 19:51
N. S. Lar’kov, Nachalo grazhdanskoi voiny v Sibiri: armiia i bor’ba za vlast’ (Tomsk: Tomskii gos. Universitet, 1995), 36.

14) 21:02
State Archive of Perm’ Oblast’, ГАПО ф. Р-359, оп.1, д.2, л.77.

15) 22:00
E. G. Gimpel’son, Formirovanie sovetskoi politicheskoi systemy, 1917–1923gg. (Moscow: Nauka, 1995), 26.

16) 23:24
Vladimir N. Brovkin, The Mensheviks after October: Socialist Opposition and the Rise of the Bolshevik Dictatorship (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1987), 134.

17) 23:49
V. A. Koklov, ‘Men’sheviki na vyborakh v gorodskie sovety tsentral’noi Rossii vesnoi 1918g’, in Men’sheviki i men’shevizm: sbornik statei (Moscow: Izd-vo Tip. Novosti 1998), 44–68, (51).

18) 24:18
Koklov, ‘Men’sheviki’, in Men’sheviki i men’shevizm, 49.

19) 24:47
A. F. Zhukov, Ideino-politicheskii krakh eserovskogo maksimalizma (Leningrad: Izd-vo Leningradskogo universiteta, 1979), 124.

20) 26:18
Gimpel’son, Formirovanie, 42.

21) 26:35
http://www.hist.msu.ru/ER/Etext/DEKRET/18-06-14.htm.

View Details

Episode 100:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-11]
3. From February to October 1917
Dual Power
Lenin and the Bolsheviks
The Aspirations of Soldiers and Workers
The Provisional Government in Crisis
Revolution in the Village
The Nationalist Challenge
Class, Nation and Gender

[Part 12 - This Week]
3. From February to October 1917
Political Polarisation - 00:19
The October Seizure of Power - 15:22

[Part 13 - 16?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 17 - 19?]
5. War Communism

[Part 20 - 22?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 23 - 26?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 27?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:male Social Democrats, 1890–1917’, International Review of Social History, 34 (1989), 193–226.

100) 0:49
Marks, ‘War Finance (Russian Empire)’.

101) 2:09
Koenker and Rosenberg, Strikes, 68–72.

102) 5:51
Tsuyoshi Hasegawa, ‘Crime, Police, and Mob Justice during the Russian Revolutions of 1917’, in Rex A. Wade (ed.), Revolutionary Russia: New Approaches (London: Routledge, 2004), 46–72 (50–1).

103) 6:13
Sarah Badcock, Politics and the People in Revolutionary Russia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007), 157.

104) 6:39
Hickey, Competing Voices, 339–40.

105) 8:12
Kh. M. Astrakhan, Bol’sheviki i ikh politicheskie protivniki v 1917 godu (Leningrad: Lenizdat, 1973), 187.

106) 8:53
V. I. Startsev, Krakh Kerenshchiny (Leningrad: Nauka, 1982), 94–138.

107) 14:34
Sukhanov, The Russian Revolution, 529.

108) 15:13
Mandel, The Petrograd Workers and the Soviet Seizure of Power, 254.

109) 15:35
Alexander Rabinowitch, The Bolsheviks Come to Power: The Revolution of 1917 in Petrograd (Chicago: Haymarket, 2004); Marc Ferro, October 1917: A Social History of the Russian Revolution (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980).

110) 19:04
James D. White, ‘Lenin, Trotskii, and the Arts of Insurrection: The Congress of Soviets of the Northern Region, 11–17 October’, Slavonic and East European Review, 77:1 (1999), 117–39.

View Details

Episode 99:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9-10]
3. From February to October 1917
Dual Power
Lenin and the Bolsheviks
The Aspirations of Soldiers and Workers
The Provisional Government in Crisis

[Part 11 - This Week]
Revolution in the Village - 0:25
The Nationalist Challenge - 10:43
Class, Nation and Gender - 26:04

[Part 12]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 16?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 17 - 19?]
5. War Communism

[Part 20 - 22?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 23 - 26?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 27?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:55) 0:32
Orlando Figes, Peasant Russia, Civil War: The Volga Countryside in Revolution, 1917–1921 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989); John Channon, ‘The Peasantry in the Revolutions of 1917’, in E. R. Frankel et al. (eds), Revolution in Russia: Reassessments of 1917 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992), 105–30.

56) 2:41
Graeme J. Gill, Peasants and Government in the Russian Revolution (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1979), 46–63, 75–88.

57) 3:29
J. L. H. Keep, The Russian Revolution: A Study in Mass Mobilization (New York: Norton, 1976), 179.

58) 5:35
Keep, Russian Revolution, 160.

59) 7:52
Channon, ‘The Landowners’, in Service (ed.), Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution, 120–46.

60) 8:47
Aaron B. Retish, Russia’s Peasants in Revolution and Civil War: Citizenship, Identity, and the Creation of the Soviet State, 1914–1922 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008); John Channon, ‘The Bolsheviks and the Peasantry: The Land Question during the First Eight Months of Soviet Rule’, Slavonic and East European Review, 66:4 (1988), 593–624.

61) 10:20
V. V. Kabanov, Krest’ianskaia obshchina i kooperatsiia Rossii XX veka (Moscow: RAN, 1997), 81.

62) 10:59
Ronald G. Suny, ‘Nationalism and Class in the Russian Revolution: A Comparative Discussion’, in Frankel et al. (eds), Revolution in Russia, 219–46; Ronald G. Suny, The Revenge of the Past: Nationalism, Revolution and the Collapse of the Soviet Union (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1993), ch. 2.

63) 11:21
Mark von Hagen, ‘The Great War and the Mobilization of Ethnicity in the Russian Empire’, in B. R. Rubin and Jack Snyder (eds), Post-Soviet Political Order: Conflict and State Building (London: Routledge, 1998), 34–57.

64) 12:58
John Reshetar, The Ukrainian Revolution, 1917–1920 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1952); Bohdan Krawchenko, Social Change and National Consciousness in Twentieth-Century Ukraine (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1985), ch. 1.

65) 15:35
Steven L. Guthier, ‘The Popular Base of Ukrainian Nationalism in 1917’, Slavic Review, 38:1 (1979).

66) 16:11
David G. Kirby, Finland in the Twentieth Century (London: Hurst, 1979), 46; Anthony F. Upton, The Finnish Revolution, 1917–1918 (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1980), ch. 6.

67) 22:57
Ronald G. Suny, The Making of the Georgian Nation (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1988), ch. 9.

68) 24:06
Tadeusz Świętochowski, Russian Azerbaijan, 1905–1920: The Shaping of National Identity in a Muslim Community (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985), ch. 4.

69) 29:23
Boris I. Kolonitskii, ‘Antibourgeois Propaganda and Anti-“Burzhui” Consciousness in 1917’, Russian Review, 53 (1994), 183–96 (187–8).

70) 29:44
Donald J. Raleigh, Revolution on the Volga: 1917 in Saratov (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1986).

71) 30:20
T. A. Abrosimova, ‘Sotsialisticheskaia ideeia v massovom soznanii 1917g.’, in Anatomiia revoliutsii. 1917 god v Rossii: massy, partii, vlast’ (St Petersburg: Glagol’, 1994), 176–87 (177).

72) 30:46
Steinberg, Voices, 17.

73) 31:22
Michael C. Hickey, ‘The Rise and Fall of Smolensk’s Moderate Socialists: The Politics of Class and the Rhetoric of Crisis in 1917’, in Donald J. Raleigh (ed.), Provincial Landscapes: Local Dimensions of Soviet Power, 1917–53 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2001), 14–35.

74) 32:57
Kolonitskii, ‘Antibourgeois Propaganda’, 190, 191.

75) 32:49
Kolonitskii, ‘Antibourgeois Propaganda’, 189.

76) 33:00
Figes and Kolonitskii, Interpreting, 154.

77) 34:00
A. Ia. Livshin and I. B. Orlov, ‘Revolutsiia i spravedlivost’: posleoktiabr’skie “pis’ma vo vlast’ ”, in 1917 god v sud’bakh Rossii i mira: Oktiabr’skaia revoliutsiia (Moscow: RAN, 1998), 254, 255, 259.

78) 34:12
Howard White, ‘The Urban Middle Classes’, in Service (ed.), Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution, 64–85.

79) 34:35
Bor’ba za massy v trekh revoliutsiiakh v Rossii: proletariat i srednie gorodskie sloi (Moscow: Mysl’, 1981), 19.

80) 35:18
O. N. Znamenskii, Intelligentsiia nakanune velikogo oktiabria (fevral’-oktiabr’ 1917g.) (Leningrad: Nauka, 1988), 8–9.

81) 35:53
Bor’ba za massy, 169.

82) 36:45
Michael C. Hickey, Competing Voices from the Russian Revolution (Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO, 2011), 387.

83) 38:05
Michael Hickey, ‘Discourses of Public Identity and Liberalism in the February Revolution: Smolensk, Spring 1917’, Russian Review, 55:4 (1996), 615–37 (620); V. V. Kanishchev, ‘ “Melkoburzhuaznaia kontrrevoliutsiia”: soprotivlenie gorodskikh srednikh sloev stanovleniiu “diktatury proletariata” (oktiab’r 1917–avgust 1918g.)’, in 1917 god v sud’bakh Rossii i mira, 174–87.

84) 39:14
Stockdale, Paul Miliukov, 258.

85) 40:53
Revoliutsionnoe dvizhenie v avguste 1917g. (razgrom Kornilovskogo miatezha) (Moscow: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1959), 407.

86) 41:58
V. F. Shishkin, Velikii oktiabr’ i proletarskii moral’ (Moscow: Mysl’, 1976), 57.

87) 42:18
Steinberg, Voices, 113.

88) 44:32
O. Ryvkin, ‘ “Detskie gody” Komsomola’, Molodaia gvardiia, 7–8 (1923), 239–53 (244); Krupskaya, ‘Reminiscences of Lenin’.

89) 45:58
Ruthchild, Equality and Revolution, 227.

90) 46:36
Engel, Women in Russiā, 135; Ruthchild, Equality, 231.

91) 47:49
Jane McDermid and Anna Hillyard, Women and Work in Russia, 1880–1930 (Harlow: Longman, 1998), 167.

92) 48:31
Engel, Women in Russia, 141.

93) 49:01
Sarah Badcock, ‘Women, Protest, and Revolution: Soldiers’ Wives in Russia during 1917’, International Review of Social History, 49 (2004), 47–70.

94) 49:19
Steinberg, Voices, 98.

95) 50:03
D. P. Koenker and W. G. Rosenberg, Strikes and Revolution in Russia, 1917 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1989), 314.

96) 50:21
Smith, Red Petrograd, 193.

97) 51:37
Z. Lilina, Soldaty tyla: zhenskii trud vo vremia i posle voiny (Perm’: Izd-vo Petrogradskogo Soveta, 1918), 8.

98) 51:59
L. G. Protasov, Vserossiiskoe uchreditel’noe sobranie: istoriia rozhdeniia i gibeli (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 1997), 233.

99) 52:31
Beate Fieseler, ‘The Making of Russian Female Social Democrats, 1890–1917’, International Review of Social History, 34 (1989), 193–226.

View Details

Episode 98:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9]
3. From February to October 1917
Dual Power

[Part 10 - This Week]
Lenin and the Bolsheviks - 0:31
The Aspirations of Soldiers and Workers - 13:31
The Provisional Government in Crisis - 25:42

[Part 11 -12?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 13 - 16?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 17 - 19?]
5. War Communism

[Part 20 - 22?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 23 - 26?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 27?]
Conclusion

Figure 3.2 - 23:54A factory meeting on May Day 1917. The banners read: ‘Long live the holiday of the world proletariat’ and ‘If we repair a single steam engine it means we bring the end of hunger and poverty nearer and thereby bring an end to capitalism’.
Figure 3.3 - 29:00
Kerensky tours the front June 1917. He here is greeting the Czech Legion.
[see figures on AbnormalMapping.com here]

Footnotes:26) 0:41
Christopher Read, Lenin: A Revolutionary Life (Abingdon: Routledge, 2005).

27) 2:35
N. N. Sukhanov, The Russian Revolution 1917: A Personal Record, ed. Joel Carmichael (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1983), 272–3.

28) 3:05
Angelica Balabanoff, Impressions of Lenin (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1964), 2.

29) 3:36
A. N. Potresov, Izbrannoe (Moscow: Mosgosarkhiv, 2002), 284.

30) 5:28
Robert Service, Lenin: A Political Life (3 vols), vol. 2: Worlds in Collision (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1991).

31) 5:37
Neil Harding, Lenin’s Political Thought: Theory and Practice in the Democratic and Socialist Revolutions (Chicago: Haymarket, 2009), 59–70.

32) 7:40
V. I. Lenin, ‘The Tasks of the Proletariat in the Present Revolution’, https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1917/apr/04.htm.

33) 7:52
Robert Service, The Bolshevik Party in Revolution: A Study in Organizational Change (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1979).

34) 8:27
V. I. Miller, ‘K voprosu o sravnitel’noi chislennosti partii bol’shevikov i men’shevikov v 1917g.’, Voprosy istorii KPSS, 12 (1988), 109–18.

35) 9:10
There are no biographies in English of Zinoviev and Kamenev. However, the following entries are good: http://spartacus-educational.com/RUSzinoviev.htm; http://spartacus-educational.com/RUSkamenev.htm. See, too, Catherine Merridale, ‘The Making of a Moderate Bolshevik: An Introduction to L. B. Kamenev’s Political Biography’, in Julian Cooper, Maureen Perrie, and E. A. Rees (eds), Soviet History, 1917–1953: Essays in Honour of R. W. Davies (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1995), 22–41.

36) 9:37
Ian D. Thatcher, Trotsky (London: Routledge, 2003); Isaac Deutscher, The Prophet Armed: Trotsky, 1879–1921 (London: Oxford University Press, 1954).

37) 10:29
Ian D. Thatcher, ‘The St Petersburg/Petrograd Mezhraionka, 1913–1917: The Rise and Fall of a Russian Social Democratic Workers’ Party Unity Faction’, Slavonic and East European Review, 87: 2 (2009), 284–321.

38) 12:35
Shestoi s’’ezd RSDRP (bol’shevikov) avgust 1917 goda: Protokoly, 20, 23.

39) 13:43
Christopher Read, From Tsar to Soviets: The Russian People and their Revolution, 1917–21 (London: UCL Press, 1996), chs 4–6; Allan Wildman, The End of the Russian Imperial Army, vol. 1 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1980).

40) 14:17
Evan Mawdsley, The Russian Revolution and the Baltic Fleet: War and Politics, February 1917–April 1918 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1978).

41) 15:19
https://www.marxists.org/history/ussr/government/1917/03/01.htm.

42) 16:08
Pravda, 21, 30 Mar. 1917.

43) 17:09
Startsev, Vnutrenniaia politika.

44) 18:08
‘Vserossiiskaia konferentsiia frontovykh i tylovykh voennykh organizatsii RSDRP(b)’, Politicheskie deiateli Rossii 1917. Biograficheskii slovar’ (Moscow: Bol’shaia rossiiskaia entsiklopediia, 1993).

45) 18:21
K. A. Tarasov, ‘Chislennost’ voennoi organizatsii bol’shevikov nakanune oktiabria 1917 goda’, Trudy Karel’skoi nauchnogo tsentra RAN, 3 (2014), 146–8.

46) 18:36
David Mandel, The Petrograd Workers and the Fall of the Old Regime (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1983); David Mandel, The Petrograd Workers and the Soviet Seizure of Power (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1984); Diane Koenker, Moscow Workers and the 1917 Revolution (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1981).

47) 20:23
Smith, Red Petrograd.

48) 25:49
Figes, People’s Tragedy, ch. 10.

49) 29:57
Izvestiia, 96, 20 June 1917.

50) 30:46
Wildman, End of the Russian Imperial Army.

51) 31:44
Richard Pipes, The Russian Revolution: 1899–1919 (New York: Knopf, 1990), 770; Alexander Rabinowitch, Prelude to Revolution: The Petrograd Bolsheviks and the July 1917 Uprising (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1968).

52) 33:05
Rabinowitch, Prelude, 173.

53) 34:25
Sukhanov, The Russian Revolution, 446.

54) 35:51
O. N. Znamenskii, Iiul’skii krizis 1917 goda (Moscow: Nauka, 1964), 124.

View Details

Episode 97:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917

[Part 9 - This Week]
3. From February to October 1917 - 0:30
Dual Power - 8:48

[Part 9 - 11?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 12 - 15?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 16 - 18?]
5. War Communism

[Part 19 - 21?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 22 - 25?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 26?]
Conclusion

Figure 3.1 - 6:12[see the image here]
Caption: Soldiers’ wives demonstrate for an increased ration. Their banners read: ‘An increased ration to the families of soldiers, the defenders of freedom and of a people’s peace’; and ‘Feed the children of the defenders of the motherland’.

Footnotes:1) 0:50
Tsuyoshi Hasegawa, The February Revolution: Petrograd 1917 (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1981).

2) 3:06
Cited Figes, People’s Tragedy, 323.

3) 4:27
A. B. Nikolaev, Revoliutsiia i vlast’: IV Gosudarstvennaia duma 27 fevralia–3 marta 1917 goda (St Petersburg: Izd-vo RGPU, 2005).

4) 6:05
Pethybridge, Witnesses, 76, 78, 119–20.

5) 6:41
Orlando Figes and Boris Kolonitskii, Interpreting the Russian Revolution: The Language and Symbols of 1917 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1999), ch. 1; Pavel G. Rogoznyi, ‘The Russian Orthodox Church during the First World War and Revolutionary Turmoil, 1914–1921’, in Murray Frame et al. (eds), Russian Culture in War and Revolution, 1914–22, 1 (Bloomington, IN: Slavica, 2014), 349–76.

6) 7:16
Nadezhda Krupskaya, Reminiscences of Lenin, https://www.marxists.org/archive/krupskaya/works/rol/rol22.htm.

7) 7:41
I. L. Arkhipov, ‘Obshchestvennaia psikhologiia petrogradskikh obyvatelei v 1917 godu’, Voprosy istorii, 7 (1994), 49–58 (52).

8) 9:05
Rex Wade, The Russian Revolution, 1917 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), ch. 3.

9) 9:48
V. I. Startsev, Vnutrenniaia politika vremennogo pravitel’stva pervogo sostava (Leningrad: Nauka, 1980), 116.

10) 11:21
William G. Rosenberg, Liberals in the Russian Revolution: The Constitutional Democratic Party, 1917–1921 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1974).

11) 11:50
Starstev, Vnutrenniaia politika, 208–45. I am indebted to Ian Thatcher for this point.

12) 13:19
Ziva Galili y Garcia, The Menshevik Leaders in the Russian Revolution: Social Realities and Political Strategies (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1989).

13) 14:47
William G. Rosenberg, ‘Social Mediation and State Construction(s) in Revolutionary Russia’, Social History, 19:2 (1994), 168–88.

14) 15:37
For the Soviet proclamation see Alfred Golder (ed.), Documents of Russian History, 1914–1917 (New York: The Century Co., 1927), 325–6.

15) 16:31
Rex A. Wade, The Russian Search for Peace: February to October 1917 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1969).

16) 16:37
Starstev, Vnutrenniaia politika, 204.

17) 17:18
G. A. Gerasimenko, Pervy akt narodovlastiia v Rossii: obshchestvennye ispolnitel’nye komitety 1917g. (Moscow: Nika, 1992), 82.

18) 17:34
Gerasimenko, Pervy akt, 106.

19) 18:31
William G. Rosenberg, ‘The Russian Municipal Duma Elections of 1917’, Soviet Studies, 21:2 (1969), 131–63, 157.

20) 19:07
Nikolai N. Smirnov, ‘The Soviets’, in Edward Acton et al. (eds), Critical Companion to the Russian Revolution, 1914–1921 (London: Arnold, 1997), 429–37 (432).

21) 20:50
Smirnov, ‘Soviets’, 434.

22) 21:16
V. I. Lenin, State and Revolution, https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1917/staterev.

23) 22:14
A. F. Zhukov, Ideino-politicheskii krakh eserovskogo maksimalizma (Leningrad: Izd-vo Leningradskogo universiteta, 1979), 49.

24) 23:05
Leopold H. Haimson et al. (eds), Men’sheviki v 1917 godu (3 vols), vol. 2 (Moscow: Progress-Akademiia, 1995), 48–9.

25) 24:25
Michael Melancon, ‘The Socialist Revolutionary Party, 1917–1920’, in Acton et al. (eds), Critical Companion to the Russian Revolution, 281–90; Kh. M. Astrakhan, Bol’sheviki i ikh politicheskie protivniki v 1917g. (Leningrad: Leninizdat, 1973), 233.

View Details

Episode 96:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6-7]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917
Prospects for Reform
On the Eve of War
First World War

[Part 8 - This Week]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917
Politics and the Economy - 0:40

[Part 9 - 11?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 12 - 15?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 16 - 18?]
5. War Communism

[Part 19 - 21?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 22 - 25?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 26?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:91) 1:36
Kolonitskii, Tragicheskaia erotika, 396.

92) 2:17
Hubertus Jahn, Patriotic Culture in Russia during World War I (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995).

93) 3:03
Lohr, Nationalizing the Russian Empire.

94) 3:28
Jahn, Patriotic Culture.

95) 8:51
Gatrell, Russia’s First World War, 42–3.

96) 9:01
E. N. Burdzhalov, Russia’s Second Revolution: The February 1917 Uprising in Petrograd, trans. and ed. Donald J. Raleigh (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987), 60.

97) 9:58
Porshneva, Mentalitet, 191.

98) 10:28
Lewis Siegelbaum, The Politics of Industrial Mobilization in Russia, 1914–1917: A Study of the War Industries Committees (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1983), 165.

99) 10:42
David R. Jones, ‘Imperial Russia’s Forces at War’, in A. R. Millett and W. Murray (eds), Military Effectiveness, vol. 1: The First World War (Boston: Unwyn Hyman, 1988), 249–328 (260).

100) 11:05
Gatrell, Russia’s First World War, 45.

101) 11:34
Andrei Markevich and Mark Harrison, ‘Great War, Civil War, and Recovery: Russia’s National Income, 1913–1928’, Journal of Economic History, 71:3 (2011), 672–703.

102) 12:35
Gatrell, ‘Tsarist Russia at War’, 693.

103) 12:51
Jones, ‘Imperial Russia’s Forces’, 271.

104) 13:08
Gatrell, Russia’s First World War, 126.

105) 13:27
Gatrell, Russia’s First World War, 136.

106) 14:07
Jones, ‘Imperial Russia’s Forces’, 260.

107) 14:14
Gatrell, ‘Poor Russia’, 247.

108) 14:26
Yanni Kotsonis, States of Obligation: Taxes and Citizenship in the Russian Empire and Early Soviet Republic (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2014).

109) 15:06
Steven G. Marks, ‘War Finance (Russian Empire)’, http://encyclopedia.1914-1918-online.net/article/war_finance_russian_empire.

110) 16:22
Marks, ‘War Finance’.

111) 17:31
M. D. Karpachev, ‘Krizis prodovol’stvennogo snabzheniia v gody pervoi mirovoi voiny (po materialam Voronezhskoi gubernii)’, Rossiiskaia istoriiia, 3 (2011), 66–81 (67).

112) 19:17
M. V. Os’kin, ‘Prodovol’stvennaia politika Rossii nakanune fevral’ia 1917 god: poisk vykhoda iz krizisa’, Rossiiskaia istoriia, 3 (2001), 53–66 (55).

113) 20:39
S. G. Wheatcroft, ‘Agriculture’, in Davies (ed.), From Tsarism, 93.

114) 21:20
I. I. Krott, ‘Sel’skoe khoziaistvo zapadnoi Sibiri, 1914–17gg.’, Voprosy istorii, 11 (2011), 103–18.

115) 23:01
N. F. Ivantsova, Zapadno-sibirskoe krest’ianstvo v 1917—pervoi polovine 1918gg. (Moscow: Prometei, 1993), 71, 75.

116) 23:39
Mark Baker, ‘Rampaging Soldatki, Cowering Police, Bazaar Riots and Moral Economy: The Social Impact of the Great War in Kharkiv Province’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies, 35: 2–3 (2001), 137–55 (141).

117) 24:06
D. V. Kovalev, Agrarnye preobrazovaniia i krest’ianstvo stolichnogo regiona v pervoi chetverti XX veka (Moscow: Moskovskii pedagogicheskiki gos. Universitet, 2004), 123.

118) 24:38
Peter Waldron, The End of Imperial Russia, 1855–1917 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 1997) 155. Tiutukhin states that there were about 800 rural disturbances between July 1914 and March 1917. S. V. Tiutukhin, ‘Pervaia mirovaia voina i revoliutsionnyi protsess v Rossii’, in V. L. Mal’kov (ed.), Pervaia mirovaia voina: prolog XX veka (Moscow: Nauka, 1998), 236–49 (245).

119) 24:45
Shkaratan, Problemy, 219.

120) 25:31
Porshneva, Mentalitet, 165.

121) 26:51
Porshneva, Mentalitet, 201.

122) 27:34
A. S. Sidorov (ed.), Revoliutsionnoe dvizhenie posle sverzheniia samoderzhaviia (27 fevralia–14 aprelia 1917g.) (Moscow: RAN, 1957), 421.

123) 28:05
Iu. I. Kir’ianov, ‘Massovye vystupleniia na pochve dogorovizny v Rossii (1914–fevral’ 1917g.’, Otechestvennaia istoriia, 3 (1993), 3–18 (4).

124) 28:28
Kir’ianov, ‘Massovye’, 8.

125) 28:41
Barbara Alpern Engel, ‘Not by Bread Alone: Subsistence Riots in Russia during World War One’, Journal of Modern History, 69 (1997), 696–721.

126) 29:03
Engel, Women in Russiā, 133.

127) 29:50
Iu. I. Kir’ianov, Sotsial’no-politicheskii protest rabochikh Rossii v gody Pervoi mirovoi voiny. Iiul’ 1914–fevral’ 1917 gg. (Moscow: RAN, 2005).

128) 30:49
Porshneva, Mentalitet, 202.

129) 31:02
Iu. I. Korablev (ed.), Rabochee dvizhenie v Petrograde v 1912–1917gg. (Leningrad: Lenizdat, 1958), 484.

130) 31:30
Shkaratan, Problemy, 198, 210.

131) 32:08
McKean, St Petersburg, 394.

132) 32:53
Kir’ianov, Sotsial’no-politicheskii protest, 185.

133) 33:12
Michael Melancon, The Socialist Revolutionaries and the Russian Anti-War Movement, 1914–1917 (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1990), 113–14.

134) 34:16
S. V. Tiutukhin, Men’shevizm: stranitsy istorii (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 2002), 307.

135) 36:47
Roger W. Pethybridge, Witnesses to the Russian Revolution (London: Allen Unwin, 1964), 76, 78.

View Details

Episode 95:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917
Prospects for Reform

[Part 7 - This Week]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917
On the Eve of War - 0:32
First World War - 12:47

[Part 8]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917

[Part 9 - 11?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 12 - 15?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 16 - 18?]
5. War Communism

[Part 19 - 21?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 22 - 25?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 26?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:45) 1:23
Michael Melancon, The Lena Goldfields Massacre and the Crisis of the Late Tsarist State (College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 2006), 116.

46) 2:34
Haimson and Petrusha, ‘Two Strike Waves in Imperial Russia’, 107.

47) 3:07
Hogan, Forging Revolution, 161.

48) 3:29
F. A. Gaida, ‘Politicheskaia obstanovka v Rossii nakanune Pervoi mirovoi voiny v otsenke gosudarstvennykh deiatelei i liderov partii’, Rossiiskaia istoriia, 6 (2011), 123–35; Jonathan W. Daly, The Watchful State: Security Police and Opposition in Russia, 1906–1917 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2004), 147.

49) 4:29
Victoria E. Bonnell, Roots of Rebellion: Workers’ Politics and Organizations in St Petersburg and Moscow, 1900–1914 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1983).

50) 5:24
Shestoi s”ezd RSDLP (bol’shevikov): Avgust 1917 goda. Protokoly (Moscow, 1958), 47.

51) 5:37
D. A. Loeber (ed.), Ruling Communist Parties and their Status under Law (Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff, 1986), 63. Not all historians are persuaded that the Bolsheviks were taking over leadership of the labour movement: see R. B. McKean, St Petersburg Between the Revolutions: Workers and Revolutionaries, June, 1907–February 1917 (London: Yale University Press, 1990).

52) 6:20
Postnikov, Territorial’noe razmeshchenie, 56.

53) 6:44
Patricia Herlihy, The Alcoholic Empire: Vodka and Politics in Late Imperial Russia (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002), 145.

54) 8:34
V. B. Aksenov, ‘ “Sukhoi zakon” 1914 goda: ot pridvornoi intrigi do revoliutsii’, Rossiiskaia istoriia, 4 (2011), 126–39.

55) 8:44
For a view that individual and collective actors recoiled from taking decisive action in the political and social crisis on the eve of the war, for fear that they would be overwhelmed by an accelerating process of social polarization, see Leopold H. Haimson, ‘ “The Problem of Political and Social Stability in Urban Russia on the Eve of War” Revisited’, Slavic Review, 59:4 (2000), 848–75.

56) 8:58
Dowler, Russia in 1913, 279.

57) 9:24
Gilbert, Radical Right, ch. 6.

58) 9:29
Rossiia 1913 god: statistiko-dokumental’nyi spravochnik (St Petersburg: BLITs, 1995), 413–14.

59) 9:58
William C. Fuller, Civil–Military Conflict in Imperial Russia, 1881–1914 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1985), 257.

60) 10:50
Mark D. Steinberg, Petersburg: Fin de Siècle (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011), 244.

61) 11:40
Gatrell, Government, Industry, and Rearmament.

62) 12:17
http://www2.stetson.edu/~psteeves/classes/durnovo.html.

63) 13:02
Norman Stone, The Eastern Front, 1914–1917 (London: Penguin, 1998).

64) 15:43
Mark Mazower, Dark Continent: Europe’s Twentieth Century (London: Allen Lane, 1998), ix; David Stevenson, 1914–1918: The History of the First World War (London: Penguin, 2005), xix.

65) 16:10
G. F. Krivosheev (ed.), Rossiia i SSSR v voinakh XX veka: poteri vooruzhyennykh sil. Statisticheskoe issledovanie (Moscow: OLMA, 2001).

66) 17:34
Boris Kolonitskii, Tragicheskaia erotika: obrazy, imperatorskoi sem’i v gody Pervoi mirovoi voiny (Moscow: NLO, 2010), 73.

67) 18:25
Joshua Sanborn, Imperial Apocalypse: The Great War and the Destruction of the Russian Empire (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), 29.

68) 19:26
Cited in Peter Gatrell, ‘Tsarist Russia at War: The View from Above, 1914–February 1917’, Journal of Modern History, 87:3 (2015), 668–700 (689).

69) 19:54
David R. Stone, The Russian Army in the Great War: The Eastern Front, 1914–1917 (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2015), 48; Eric Lohr, Nationalizing the Russian Empire: The Campaign Against Enemy Aliens during the First World War (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003), 136.

70) 21:17
Peter Gatrell, A Whole Empire Walking: Refugees in Russia during World War One (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1999), 3.

71) 21:29
Tomas Balkelis, ‘Demobilization and Remobilization of German and Lithuanian Paramilitaries after the First World War’, Journal of Contemporary History, 50:1 (2015), 38–57 (38).

72) 23:22
Donald Bloxham, The Great Game of Genocide: Imperialism, Nationalism and the Destruction of the Ottoman Armenians (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005).

73) 24:04
Edward J. Erickson, Ottoman Army Effectiveness in World War One (London: Routledge, 2007), 1.

74) 24:04
A. B. Astashov, Russkii front v 1914-nachale 1917 goda: voennyi opyt i sovremennost’ (Moscow: Novyi Khronograf, 2014), 19, 23.

75) 25:54
P. P. Shcherbinin, ‘Women’s Mobilization for War (Russian Empire)’, International Encyclopedia of the First World War, http://encyclopedia.1914-1918-online.net/article/womens_mobilization_for_war_russian_empire.

76) 27:34
Stone, Russian Army, 4.

77) 29:05
Stone, Russian Army, ch. 7.

78) 30:33
Edward D. Sokol, The Revolt of 1916 in Russian Central Asia (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1954). Gene Huskey refers to an ‘unknown genocide’, in which 100,000 to 120,000 out of 780,000 Kyrghyz were slaughtered: Gene Huskey, ‘Kyrgyzstan: The Politics of Demographic and Economic Frustration’, in Ian Bremmer and Ray Taras (eds), (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997), 400.

79) 31:01
Astashov, Russkii front, 116, 160.

80) 31:10
William G. Rosenberg, ‘Reading Soldiers’ Moods: Russian Military Censorship and the Configuration of Feeling in World War I’, American Historical Review, 119:3 (2014), 714–40 (716).

81) 32:54
A. B. Astashov and P. A. Simmons, Pis’ma s voiny 1914–1917 (Moscow: Novyi khronograf, 2015), 128.

82) 33:25
Joshua Sanborn, ‘The Mobilization of 1914 and the Question of the Russian Nation’, Slavic Review, 59:2 (2000), 267–89; S. A. Smith, ‘Citizenship and the Russian Nation during World War I: A Comment’, Slavic Review, 59:2 (2000), 316–29.

83) 33:38
Astashov, Russkii front, 133–4, 179–87.

84) 34:24
Quoted in A. B. Astashov, ‘Russkii krest’ianin na frontakh Pervoi mirovoi voiny’, Otechestvennaia istoriia, 2 (2003), 72–86 (75); Karen Petrone, The Great War in Russian Memory (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2011), 91.

85) 34:44
Mark von Hagen, ‘The Entangled Front in the First World War’, in Eric Lohr et al. (eds), The Empire and Nationalism at War (Bloomington, IN: Slavica, 2014), 9–48 (36); Sanborn, Imperial Apocalypse, 130.

86) 35:28
Igor V. Narskii, ‘The Frontline Experience of Russian Soldiers in 1914–16’, Russian Studies in History, 51:4 (2013), 31–49.

87) 36:21
Astashov, Russkii front, 224, 279–300.

88) 36:45
Krivosheev (ed.), Rossiia, table 52.

89) 37:02
Dietrich Beyrau, ‘Brutalization Revisited: The Case of Russia’, Journal of Contemporary History, 50:1 (2015), 15–37 (18).

90) 37:29
Krivosheev (ed.), Rossiia, table 56.

View Details

Episode 94:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6 - This Week]
2. From Reform to War, 1906-1917 - 0:22
Prospects for Reform - 07:36

[Part 7 - 8?]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917

[Part 9 - 11?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 12 - 15?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 16 - 18?]
5. War Communism

[Part 19 - 21?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 22 - 25?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 26?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:1) 2:01
Abraham Ascher, P. A. Stolypin: The Search for Stability in Late Imperial Russia (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2001).

2) 3:53
Terence Emmons, The Formation of Political Parties and the First National Elections in Russia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983).

3) 4:53
Geoffrey A. Hosking, The Russian Constitutional Experiment: Government and Duma, 1907–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973).

4) 5:23
George Gilbert, The Radical Right in Imperial Russia (London: Routledge, 2015).

5) 6:29
More than 26,000 people were executed, exiled, or imprisoned for political offences between 1907 and 1909: Peter Waldron, Between Two Revolutions: Stolypin and the Politics of Renewal in Russia (London: UCL Press, 1998), 63.

6) 7:25
Anna Geifman, Thou Shalt Kill: Revolutionary Terrorism in Russia, 1894–1917 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1995).

7) 8:34
Linda H. Edmondson, Feminism in Russia, 1900–17 (London: Heinemann, 1984); Rochelle Goldberg Ruthchild, Equality and Revolution: Women’s Rights in the Russian Empire, 1905–1917 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2010).

8) 9:16
Susan Morrissey, ‘Subjects and Citizens, 1905–1917’, in Simon Dixon (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Russian History (Oxford: Oxford Handbooks Online, 2013).

9) 9:53
Eric Lohr, ‘The Ideal Citizen and Real Subject in Late Imperial Russia’, Kritika: Explorations in Russian and Eurasian History, 7:2 (2006), 173–94.

10) 11:28
Joseph Bradley, Voluntary Associations in Tsarist Russia: Science, Patriotism, and Civil Society (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009).

11) 12:42
There are two excellent introductions to the debate on where Russia was going after 1905: R. B. McKean, Between the Revolutions: Russia, 1905 to 1917 (London: The Historical Association, 1998); Ian D. Thatcher, Late Imperial Russia: Problems and Prospects: Essays in Honour of R. B. McKean (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005).

12) 15:46
Hosking, Constitutional Experiment; Waldron, Between Two Revolutions.

13) 16:31
Joshua A. Sanborn, Drafting the Russian Nation: Military Conscription, Total War, and Mass Politics, 1905–1925 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2003).

14) 17:54
D. C. B. Lieven, Towards the Flame: Empire, War and the End of Tsarist Russia (London: Allen Lane, 2015), 176, 180.

15) 18:46
Peter Gatrell, Government, Industry, and Rearmament in Russia, 1900–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), 152–5.

16) 18:57
David Stevenson, Armaments and the Coming of War: Europe, 1904–1914 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), 7. ‘Only Russia could keep up with [Germany] and that inefficiently.’ Alan J. P. Taylor, The Struggle for Mastery in Europe, 1848–1918 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1954), xxviii.

17) 19:17
Melissa K. Stockdale, Paul Miliukov and the Quest for a Liberal Russia, 1889–1918 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996), 186–8.

18) 20:26
Waldron, Between Two Revolutions, 171–3.

19) 21:00
Hosking, Constitutional Experiment, 106.

20) 22:11
Laura Engelstein, The Keys to Happiness: Sex and the Search for Modernity in Fin-de-Siècle Russia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992).

21) 22:58
Clowes, Kassow, and, West (eds), Between Tsar and People.

22) 23:18
McClelland, Autocrats, 52.

23) 24:02
Jeffrey Brooks, When Russia Learned to Read (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1985).

24) 24:25
Louise McReynolds, News under Russia’s Old Regime: The Development of a Mass-Circulation Press (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991), 225.

25) 24:53
McReynolds, News, 237, 234.

26) 25:53
James von Geldern and Louise McReynolds, Entertaining Tsarist Russia: Tales, Songs, Plays, Movies, Jokes, Ads, and Images from Russian Urban Life, 1779–1917 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1998), xx.

27) 28:05
Cited in Engel, Between the Fields and the City, 155.

28) 29:24
Wayne Dowler, Russia in 1913 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2010), 112.

29) 30:19
R. E. Zelnik (trans. and ed.), A Radical Worker in Tsarist Russia (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1986), 71.

30) 30:57
D. N. Zhbankov, Bab’ia storona: statistiko-etnograficheskii ocherk (Kostroma, 1891), 27.

31) 31:24
See the photographs in Christine Ruane, The Empire’s New Clothes: A History of the Russian Fashion Industry, 1700–1917 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2009), 197, 202.

32) 32:28
Ascher, Revolution of 1905, vol. 2, 134.

33) 33:35
O. S. Porshneva, Mentalitet i sotsial’noe povedenie rabochikh, krest’ian i soldat Rossii v period pervoi mirovoi voiny (1914-mart 1918g) (Ekaterinburg: UrO RAN, 2000), 146.

34) 33:57
Heather Hogan, Forging Revolution: Metalworkers, Managers, and the State in St Petersburg, 1890–1914 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993), 161–74.

35) 35:21
Tim McDaniel, Autocracy, Capitalism, and Revolution in Russia (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988).

36) 36:53
Leopold H. Haimson and Ronald Petrusha, ‘Two Strike Waves in Imperial Russia, 1905–1907, 1912–1914’, in Leopold H. Haimson and Charles Tilly, Strikes, Wars and Revolutions in an International Perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge Uuniversity Press, 1989), 101–66 (125).

37) 39:57
A. P. Korelin and S. V. Tiutukin, Pervaia revoliutisiia v Rossii: vzgliad cherez stoletie (Moscow: Pamiatniki istoricheskoi mysli, 2005), 536.

38) 40:19
N. D. Postnikov, Territorial’noe razmeshchenie i chislennost’ politicheskikh partii Rossii (1907–fevral’ 1917) (Moscow: IIU MGOU, 2015).

39) 42:03
Postnikov, Territorial’noe razmeshchenie, 56.

40) 42:26
Postnikov, Territorial’noe razmeshchenie, 56; Michael S. Melancon, Stormy Petrels: The Socialist Revolutionaries in Russia’s Labor Organizations, 1905–1914 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Centre for Russian and East European Studies, 1988).

41) 44:43
Konstantin N. Morozov, ‘Partiia sotsialistov-revoliutsionnerov vo vremia i posle revoliutsii 1905–1907 gg.’, Cahiers du monde russe, 48:2 (2007), 301–30.

42) 45:08
Postnikov, Territorial’noe razmeshchenie, 56.

43) 46:48
Reginald E. Zelnik (ed.), Workers and Intelligentsia in Late Imperial Russia: Realities, Representations, Reflections (Berkeley: International and Area Studies, University of California at Berkeley, 1999).

44) 47:16
A. Buzinov, Za Nevskoi Zastavoi (Moscow: Gosudarstvennoe Iz-vo, 1930), 29.

View Details

Episode 93:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-4]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905
Autocracy and Orthodoxy
Popular Religion
Agriculture and Peasantry
Industrial Capitalism

[Part 5 - This Week]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905
Political Challenges to the Old Order - 0:28
The 1905 Revolution - 17:43

[Part 6 - 8?]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917

[Part 9 - 11?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 12 - 15?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 16 - 18?]
5. War Communism

[Part 19 - 21?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 22 - 25?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 26?]
Conclusion

Figures (see on website):
1.3) 20:01
Troops fire on demonstrators, Bloody Sunday 1905.
1.4) 33:13
The armed uprising in Moscow, December

Footnotes:106) 0:47Joseph Conrad, Under Western Eyes (New York: Harper, 1911), 292.

107) 3:03
Edith W. Clowes, Samuel D. Kassow, and James L. West (eds), Between Tsar and People: Educated Society and the Quest for Public Identity in Late Imperial Russia (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991).

108) 5:13
Franco Venturi, Roots of Revolution: A History of the Populist and Socialist Movements in 19th Century Russia (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1960).

109) 6:19
Samuel H. Baron, Plekhanov: The Father of Russian Marxism (London: Routledge, 1963).

110) 7:03
Robert J. Service, Lenin a Political Life, (3 vols), vol. 1: The Strengths of Contradiction (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1985), 138–40.

111) 8:16
Quoted in Robert J. Service, Lenin: A Biography (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000), 98.

112) 8:31
Lenin gave no less weight to theoretical reflection than Marx. His fifty-five volumes of Collected Works contain 24,000 documents.

113) 9:04
Israel Getzler, Martov: A Political Biography of a Russian Social Democrat (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967), 21.

114) 11:25
V. I. Lenin, ‘To the Rural Poor’ (1903), https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1903/rp/.

115) 12:06
Allan K. Wildman, The Making of a Workers’ Revolution: Russian Social Democracy, 1891–1903 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1967).

116) 15:18
Oliver Radkey, The Agrarian Foes of Bolshevism: Promise and Default of the Russian Socialist Revolutionaries, February to October 1917 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1958); Maureen Perrie, The Agrarian Policy of the Russian Socialist-Revolutionary Party from its Origins through the Revolution of 1905–07 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976).

117) 17:10
Shmuel Galai, The Liberation Movement in Russia, 1900–1905 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973).

118) 18:08
Abraham Ascher; The Revolution of 1905, vol. 1: Russia in Disarray (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1988).

119) 19:59
Gerald D. Surh, 1905 in St Petersburg: Labor, Society and Revolution (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1989).

120) 21:19
Ascher, Revolution of 1905, vol. 1, 136–42.

121) 22:32
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Łódź_insurrection.

122) 23:21
Mark Steinberg, Moral Communities: The Culture of Class Relations in the Russian Printing Industry, 1867–1907 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992), 174–6.

123) 23:37
A. P. Korelin and S. V. Tiutukin, Pervaia revoliutisiia v Rossii: vzgliad cherez stoletie (Moscow: Pamiatniki istoricheskoi mysli, 2005), 544; Rosa Luxemburg, ‘The Mass Strike’ (1906), https://www.marxists.org/archive/luxemburg/1906/mass-strike.

124) 28:24
http://sandinist.livejournal.com/29592.html.

125) 31:00
Ascher, Revolution of 1905, vol. 1, ch. 8; Beryl Williams, ‘1905: The View from the Provinces’, in Jonathan D. Smele and Anthony Haywood (eds), The Russian Revolution of 1905: Centenary Perspectives (Abingdon: Routledge, 2005), 34–54.

126) 33:11
Laura Engelstein, Moscow 1905: Working-Class Organization and Political Conflict (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1982), 220.

127) 33:38
Ascher, Revolution of 1905, vol. 2, 22.

128) 35:05
John Bushnell, Mutiny amid Repression: Russian Soldiers in the Revolution of 1905–1906 (Bloomington: Indian a University Press, 1985), 76.

129) 35:41
Shane O’Rourke, ‘The Don Cossacks during the 1905 Revolution: The Revolt of Ust-Medvedevskaia Stanitsa’, Russian Review, 57 (Oct. 1998), 583–98 (594).

130) 36:33
Ascher, Revolution of 1905, vol. 1, 267.

131) 36:58
Elvira M. Wilbur, ‘Peasant Poverty in Theory and Practice: A View from Russia’s “Impoverished Center” at the End of the Nineteenth Century’, in Kingston-Mann and Mixter (eds), Peasant Economy, Culture and Politics of European Russiā, 101–27.

132) 37:30
Ascher, Revolution of 1905, vol. 1, 162; James D. White, ‘The 1905 Revolution in Russia’s Baltic Provinces’, in Smele and Haywood (eds), The Russian Revolution of 1905, 55–78.

133) 37:51
Maureen Perrie, ‘The Russian Peasant Movement of 1905–1907: Its Social Composition and Revolutionary Significance’, Past and Present, 57 (1972).

134) 38:05
Robert Edelman, Proletarian Peasants: The Revolution of 1905 in Russia’s Southwest (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1987).

135) 38:14
Barbara Alpern Engel, ‘Men, Women and the Languages of Russian Peasant Resistance’, in Stephen Frank and Mark Steinberg (eds), Cultures in Flux: Lower-Class Values, Practices and Resistance in Late Imperial Russia (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994), 41–5.

136) 39:24
Scott J. Seregny, ‘A Different Type of Peasant Movement: The Peasant Unions in the Russian Revolution of 1905’, Slavic Review, 47:1 (Spring 1988), 51–67 (53).

137) 39:49
O. G. Bukovets, Sotsial’nye konflikty i krest’ianskaia mental’nost’ v rossiiskoi imperii nachala XX veka: novye materially, metody, rezul’taty (Moscow: Mosgorarkhiv, 1996), 141, 147.

138) 40:41
Andrew Verner, ‘Discursive Strategies in the 1905 Revolution: Peasant Petitions from Vladimir Province’, Russian Review, 54:1 (1995), 65–90 (75).

139) 41:17
Ascher, Revolution of 1905, vol. 2, 121.

140) 42:07
Carter Ellwood, Russian Social Democracy in the Underground: A Study of the RSDRP in the Ukraine, 1907–1914 (Amsterdam: International Institute for Social History, 1974).

141) 42:32
Stephen F. Jones, Socialism in Georgian Colors: The European Road to Social Democracy, 1883–1917 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2005), ch. 7.

142) 43:21
Toivo U. Ruan, ‘The Revolution of 1905 in the Baltic Provinces and Finland’, Slavic Review, 43:3 (1984), 453–67.

143) 44:04
Crews, For Prophet and Tsar, 1.

144) 45:22
Adeeb Khalid, The Politics of Muslim Cultural Reform: Jadidism in Central Asia (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998).

145) 47:28
Jeff Sahadeo, Russian Colonial Society in Tashkent, 1865–1923 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2007).

View Details

Episode 92:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2-3]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905
Autocracy and Orthodoxy
Popular Religion
Agriculture and Peasantry

[Part 4 - This Week]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905
Industrial Capitalism - 0:41

[Part 5]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6 - 8?]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917

[Part 9 - 11?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 12 - 15?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 16 - 18?]
5. War Communism

[Part 19 - 21?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 22 - 25?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 26?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:84) 1:06
Peter Gatrell, The Tsarist Economy, 1850–1917 (London: Batsford, 1986).

85) 3:27
Peter Gatrell, ‘Poor Russia, Poor Show: Mobilizing a Backward Economy’, in Stephen Broadberry and Mark Harrison (eds), The Economics of World War I (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 235–75 (238).

86) 4:31
Gatrell, ‘Poor Russia’, 237.

87) 5:50
Rogger, Russia in the Age of Modernisation, 126; Naselenie Rossii v XX veke, vol. 1, 26.

88) 6:29
Catherine Evtuhov, Portrait of a Russian Province. Economy, Society, and Civilization in Nineteenth-Century Nizhnii Novgorod (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2011).

89) 7:11
S. N. Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune pervoi russkoi revoliutsii (Moscow: Nauka, 1966), 152.

90) 7:32
S. A. Smith, Red Petrograd: Revolution in the Factories (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983), 13.

91) 9:26
Thomas C. Owen, Capitalism and Politics in Russia: A Social History of the Moscow Merchants, 1855–1905 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981).

92) 10:54
A. J. Rieber, Merchants and Entrepreneurs in Imperial Russia (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1982).

93) 11:00
Susan P. McCaffray, The Politics of Industrialization in Tsarist Russia: The Association of Southern Coal and Steel Producers, 1874–1914 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1996).

94) 12:34
Figes, People’s Tragedy, 113.

95) 13:55
‘Prokhorovtsy kuptsy’, http://www.russianfamily.ru/p/prokhorovi.html.

96) 15:09
N. A. Ivanova and V. P. Zheltova, Soslovno-klassovaia struktura Rossii v kontse XIX– nachale XX veka (Moscow: Nauka, 2004), 224.

97) 15:48
Gregory L. Freeze, ‘The Soslovie (estate) Paradigm and Russian Social History’, American Historical Review, 91:1 (1986), 11–36; Elise Kimerling Wirtschafter, Social Identity in Imperial Russia (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1997).

98) 16:31
Ivanova and Zheltova, Soslovno-klassovaia struktura Rossii, 90–1; Alison K. Smith, For the Common Good and their Own Well-Being: Social Estates in Imperial Russia (New York: Oxford University Press, 2015), 150.

99) 17:03
Rabochii klass Rossii ot zarozhdeniia do nachala XXv. (Moscow: RAN, 1989), 273.

100) 17:15
Rashin, Formirovanie, 172.

101) 17:42
O. I. Shkaratan, Problemy sotsial’noi struktury rabochego klass a SSSR (Moscow: Mysl’, 1970), 192.

102) 17:54
L. D. Trotsky, The History of the Russian Revolution, https://www.marxists.org/archive/trotsky/1930/hrr/apdx1.htm.

103) 18:37
Shkaratan, Problemy, 146; E. E. Kruze, Peterburgskie rabochie v 1912–14 godakh (Leningrad: Izd-vo Akademii Nauk SSSR, 1961), 76.

104) 19:08
Peter Gatrell, Russia’s First World War: A Social and Economic History (London: Pearson, 2005), 72.

105) 20:34
Kahan, Russian Economic History, 172.

View Details

Episode 91:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905
Autocracy and Orthodoxy
Popular Religion

[Part 3 - This Week]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905
Agriculture and Peasantry - 00:25

[Part 4 - 5?]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 6 - 8?]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917

[Part 9 - 11?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 12 - 15?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 16 - 18?]
5. War Communism

[Part 19 - 21?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 22 - 25?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 26?]
Conclusion

Figures:
2) Bringing in the harvest c.1910. - 00:38

Footnotes:
40) 00:40
David Moon, The Russian Peasantry, 1600–1930 (London: Longman, 1999).

41) 02:06
Richard G. Robbins, Famine in Russia, 1891–1892: The Imperial Government Responds to a Crisis (New York: Columbia University Press, 1975).

42) 02:25
R. W. Davies, Mark Harrison, and S. G. Wheatcroft (eds), The Economic Transformation of the Soviet Union, 1913–1945 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), 59.

43) 02:42
Stephan Merl, ‘Socio-economic Differentiation of the Peasantry’, in R. W. Davies (ed.), From Tsarism to the New Economic Policy (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1990), 52.

44) 03:29
A. G. Rashin, Naselenie Rossii za sto let (Moscow: Gos. Statisticheskoe Izd-vo, 1956), 198–9.

45) 03:59
Davies et al. (eds), Economic Transformation, 59; David L. Ransel, ‘Mothering, Medicine, and Infant Mortality in Russia: Some Comparisons’, Kennan Institute Occasional Papers, 1990, https://www.wilsoncenter.org/sites/default/files/op236_mothering_medicine_ransel_1990.pdf.

46) 04:31
Christine D. Worobec, Family and Community in the Post-Emancipation Period (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991), 175.

47) 05:57
P. N. Zyrianov, ‘Pozemel’nye otnosheniia v russkoi krest’ianskoi obshchine vo vtoroi polovine XIX—nachale XX veka’, in D. F. Aiatskov (ed.), Sobstvennost’ na zemliu v Rossii: istoriia i sovremennost’ (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 2002), 154. Some sources put the number of peasant households in European Russia at 9.2 million.

48) 06:26
Worobec, Family, 25.

49) 07:01
Moon, Russian Peasantry, 172.

50) 07:19
Barbara Alpern Engel, Between the Fields and the City: Women, Work and Family in Russia, 1861–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994); E. Kingston-Mann and T. Mixter, ‘Introduction’, in Esther Kingston-Mann and Timothy R. Mixter (eds), Peasant Economy, Culture and Politics in European Russia, 1800–1921 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991), 14–15.

51) 07:51
Naselenie Rossii v XX veke: istoricheskie ocherki, vol. 1: 1900–1939gg. (Moscow: ROSSPEN, 2000), 57.

52) 08:39
Worobec, Family, 64; Barbara A. Engel, Women in Russia, 1700–2000 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004), 90; B. M. Firsov and I. G. Kiseleva (eds), Byt velikorusskikh krest’ian-zemlepashtsev: opisanie materialov Etnograficheskogo biuro Kniazia V. N. Tenisheva: na primere Vladimirskoi gubernii (St Petersburg: Izd-vo Evropeiskogo doma, 1993), 262.

53) 09:04
Worobec, Family, 177.

54) 09:38
Mandakina Arora, ‘Boundaries, Transgressions, Limits: Peasant Women and Gender Roles in Tver’ Province, 1861–1914’, PhD Duke University, 1995, 44–50.

55) 09:55
Naselenie Rossii, 48.

56) 10:31
Stephen G. Wheatcroft, ‘Crises and the Condition of the Peasantry in Late Imperial Russia’, in Kingston-Mann and Mixter (eds), Peasant Economy, Culture and Politics of European Russiā.

57) 11:14
David Moon, ‘Russia’s Rural Economy, 1800–1930’, Kritika: Explorations in Russian and Eurasian History, 1:4 (2000), 679–90.

58) 12:50
Paul R. Gregory, Before Command: An Economic History of Russia from Emancipation to the First Five-Year Plan (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994); Boris Mironov, Blagosostoianie naseleniia i revoliutsii v imperskoi Rossii, XVII—nachalo XX veka (Moscow: Novyi Khronograf, 2010).

59) 12:58
Boris Mironov and Brian A’Hearn, ‘Russian Living Standards under the Tsars: Anthropometric Evidence from the Volga’, Journal of Economic History, 68:3 (2008), 900–29.

60) 13:12
J. Y. Simms, ‘The Crisis of Russian Agriculture at the End of the Nineteenth Century: A Different View’, Slavic Review, 36:3 (1977), 377–98; Eberhard Müller, ‘Der Beitrag der Bauern zur Industrialisierung Russlands, 1885–1930’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas, 27:2 (1979), 199–204.

61) 14:07
Wheatcroft, ‘Crises and the Condition of the Peasantry’, 138, 141, 151.

62) 15:33
Judith Pallot, Land Reform in Russia, 1906–1917: Peasant Responses to Stolypin’s Project of Rural Transformation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999), 95.

63) 15:49
Pallot, Land Reform, 97.

64) 16:39
Yanni Kotsonis, Making Peasants Backward: Agricultural Cooperatives and the Agrarian Question in Russia, 1861–1914 (London: Macmillan, 1999), 57.

65) 17:52
Rogger, Russia in the Age of Modernisation, 81. Zhurov suggests that nationally between one-fifth and one-quarter of households were wealthy at the beginning of the twentieth century. Iu. V. Zhurov, ‘Zazhitovchnoe krest’ianstvo Rossii v gody revoliutsii, grazhdanskoi voiny i interventsii (1917–1920 gody)’, in Zazhitochnoe krest’ianstvo Rossii v istoricheskoi retrospektive (zemlevladenie, zemlepol’zovanie, proizvodstvo, mentalitet), XXVII sessiia simpoziuma po agrarnoi istorii Vostochnoi Evropy (Moscow: RAN, 2000), 147–54.

66) 18:48
Teodor Shanin, The Awkward Class: Political Sociology of Peasantry in a Developing Society, 1910–1925 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972).

67) 19:51
I. L. Koval’chenko, ‘Stolypinskaia agrarnaia reforma (mify i real’nost)’, Istoriia SSR, 2 (1991), 68–9.

68) 20:26
L. V. Razumov, Rassloenie krest’ianstva Tsentral’no-Promyshlennogo Raiona v kontse XIX–nachale XX veka (Moscow: RAN, 1996).

69) 22:31
‘Letter from Semyon Martynov, a peasant from Orël, August 1917’, in Mark Steinberg, Voices of Revolution (translations by Marian Schwartz) (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2001), 242.

70) 22:52
John Channon, ‘The Landowners’, in Robert Service (ed.), Society and Politics in the Russian Revolution (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992), 120.

71) 23:08
Rogger, Russia in the Age of Modernisation, 89 (85).

72) 23:49
Worobec, Family, 31.

73) 24:54
Arcadius Kahan, Russian Economic History: The Nineteenth Century (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1989), 190.

74) 25:27
Gregory Guroff and S. Frederick Starr, ‘A Note on Urban Literacy in Russia, 1890–1914’, Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas, 19:4 (1971), 520–31 (523–4).

75) 25:34
V. P. Leikina-Svirskaia, Russkaia intelligentsiia v 1900–1917 godakh (Moscow: Mysl’, 1981), 7.

76) 25:56
Barbara E. Clements, History of Women in Russia: From the Earliest Times to the Present (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2012), 130.

77) 26:12
Engel, Women in Russiā, 92; A. G. Rashin, Formirovanie rabochego klassa Rossii (Moscow, 1958), 595.

78) 26:20
Patrick L. Alston, Education and the State in Tsarist Russia (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1969), 248.

79) 26:29
Ben Eklof, Russian Peasant Schools: Officialdom, Village Culture, and Popular Pedagogy, 1861–1914 (Berkeley: University of California, 1986), 90.

80) 26:47
James C. McClelland, Autocrats and Academics: Education, Culture and Society in Tsarist Russia (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1979), 44.

81) 27:05
Eklof, Russian Peasant Schools, 89.

82) 27:40
E. M. Balashov, Shkola v rossiiskom obshchestve 1917–1927gg. Stanovlenie ‘novogo cheloveka’ (St Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2003), 42; Scott J. Seregny, ‘Teachers, Politics and the Peasant Community in Russia, 1895–1918’, in Stephen White et al. (eds), School and Society in Tsarist and Soviet Russia (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1993), 121–48.

83) 28:06
Balashov, Shkola, 12.

View Details

Episode 90:

This week we’re continuing Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1]
Introduction

[Part 2 - This Week]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905 - 00:38
Autocracy and Orthodoxy - 21:23
Popular Religion - 33:17

[Part 3 - 4?]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 5 - 7?]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917

[Part 8 - 10?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 11 - 14?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 15 - 17?]
5. War Communism

[Part 18 - 20?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 21 - 24?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 25?]
Conclusion

Figures:
1) Nicholas II, Alexandra, and their family. - 21:31

Footnotes:
1) 00:58
Orlando Figes, A People’s Tragedy: The Russian Revolution, 1891–1924 (London: Jonathan Cape, 1996).

2) 05:08
V. O. Kliuchevsky, A History of Russia, vol. 1 (London: J. M. Dent, 1911), 2.

3) 07:13
D. C. B. Lieven, Towards the Flame: Empire, War and the End of Tsarist Russia (London: Allen Lane, 2015), 9.

4) 08:05
Cited in Paul Kennedy, Rise and Fall of the Great Powers (New York: Random House, 1987), 177.

5) 13:02
Lieven, Towards the Flame, 85.

6) 14:07
http://demoscope.ru/weekly/ssp/rus_lan_97.php

7) 14:38
Jane Burbank and Mark von Hagen (eds), Russian Empire: Space, People, Power, 1700–1930 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2007); John W. Slocum, ‘Who, and When, Were the Inorodtsy? The Evolution of the Category of “Aliens” in Imperial Russia’, Russian Review, 57:2 (1998), 173–90.

8) 15:05
Theodore Weeks, Nation and State in Late Imperial Russia: Nationalism and Russification on the Western Frontier, 1863–1914 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1996); Alexei Miller, ‘The Empire and Nation in the Imagination of Russian Nationalism’, in A. Miller and A. J. Rieber (eds), Imperial Rule (Budapest: Central European University Press, 2004), 9–22.

9) 15:37
Robert D. Crews, For Prophet and Tsar: Islam and Empire in Russia and Central Asia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2006).

10) 17:26
Paul Werth, At the Margins of Orthodoxy: Mission, Governance, and Confessional Politics in Russia’s Volga-Kama Region, 1827–1905 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2002).

11) 18:11
Alexander Morrison, Russian Rule in Samarkand, 1868–1910: A Comparison with British India (New York: Oxford University Press, 2008).

12) 18:38
Robert Geraci, Window on the East: National and Imperial Identities in Late-Imperial Russia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2001).

13) 19:13
Charles Steinwedel, ‘To Make a Difference: The Category of Ethnicity in Late Imperial Russian Politics, 1861–1917’, in D. L. Hoffmann and Yanni Kotsonis (eds), Russian Modernity: Politics, Knowledge, Practices (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000), 67–86.

14) 19:49
Andreas Kappeler, The Russian Empire: A Multiethnic History (Harlow: Pearson, 2001); Willard Sunderland, ‘The Ministry of Asiatic Russia: The Colonial Office That Never Was But Might Have Been’, Slavic Review, 60:1 (2010), 120–50.

15) 20:04
Geoffrey Hosking, Russia: People and Empire (London: Fontana, 1998).

16) 21:19
Miller, ‘The Empire and Nation’, 9–22.

17) 21:48
Dominic Lieven, Nicholas II: Emperor of All the Russias (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1989).

18) 22:25
http://www.angelfire.com/pa/ImperialRussian/royalty/russia/rfl.html

19) 25:04
Abraham Ascher, The Revolution of 1905, vol. 2: Authority Restored (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1992), 222.

20) 25:09
Richard Pipes, Russia under the Old Regime (New York: Penguin, 1977).

21) 26:36
Peter Waldron, ‘States of Emergency: Autocracy and Extraordinary Legislation, 1881–1917’, Revolutionary Russia, 8:1 (1995), 1–25.

22) 26:56
Waldron, ‘States of Emergency’, 24.

23) 27:26
Neil Weissman, ‘Regular Police in Tsarist Russia, 1900–1914’, Russian Review, 44:1 (1985), 45–68 ( 49).

24) 27:47
Jonathan W. Daly, The Watchful State: Security Police and Opposition in Russia, 1906–1917 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2004), 5–6. Daly, incidentally, gives a higher figure—100,000—than Weissman for the number of police of all kinds in 1900.

25) 28:14
Figes, People’s Tragedy, 46.

26) 28:50
T. Emmons and W. S. Vucinich (eds), The Zemstvo in Russia: An Experiment in Local Self-Government (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982), 215.

27) 30:25
Hans Rogger, Russia in the Age of Modernisation and Revolution, 1881–1917 (London: Longman, 1983), 72.

28) 31:18
J. S. Curtiss, The Russian Church and the Soviet State (Boston: Little, Brown, 1953), 10.

29) 32:09
Gregory L. Freeze, ‘Handmaiden of the State? The Orthodox Church in Imperial Russia Reconsidered’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 36 (1985), 82–102.

30) 32:46
Simon Dixon, ‘The Orthodox Church and the Workers of St Petersburg, 1880–1914’, in Hugh McLeod, European Religion in the Age of Great Cities, 1830–1930 (London: Routledge, 1995), 119–41.

31) 33:49
Vera Shevzov, Russian Orthodoxy on the Eve of Revolution (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).

32) 35:23
A. K. Baiburin, ‘Poliarnosti v rituale (tverdoe i miagkoe)’, Poliarnost’ v kul’ture: Almanakh ‘Kanun’ 2 (1996), 157–65.

33) 36:28
Vera Shevzov, ‘Chapels and the Ecclesial World of Pre-revolutionary Peasants’, Slavic Review, 55:3 (1996), 585–613.

34) 37:00
Chris J. Chulos, Converging Worlds: Religion and Community in Peasant Russia, 1861–1917 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2003), 159.

35) 37:59
J. S. Curtiss, Church and State in Russia: the Last Years of the Empire, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1965), 118.

36) 38:46
David G. Rowley, ‘ “Redeemer Empire”: Russian Millenarianism’, American Historical Review, 104 (1999), 1582–602.

37) 39:18
James H. Billington, The Icon and the Axe: An Interpretive History of Russian Culture (New York: Vintage Books, 1970), 514.

38) 40:18
Nadieszda Kizenko, A Prodigal Saint: Father John Kronstadt and the Russian People (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2000), 271.

39) 40:34
Sergei Fomin (comp.), Rossiia pered vtorym prishestviem: prorochestva russkikh sviatykh (Moscow: Sviato-Troitskaia Sergieva Lavra, 1993). This is a compendium of prophecies of doom about the fate of Russia by saints, monks, nuns, priests, theologians, and a sprinking of lay writers, including Dostoevsky, V. V. Rozanov, and Lev Tikhomirov.

View Details

Episode 89:

This week we’re starting Russia in Revolution An Empire in Crisis 1890 - 1928 by S. A. Smith

[Part 1 - This Week]
Introduction - 1:01

[Part 2 - 4?]
1. Roots of Revolution, 1880s–1905

[Part 5 - 7?]
2. From Reform to War, 1906–1917

[Part 8 - 10?]
3. From February to October 1917

[Part 11 - 14?]
4. Civil War and Bolshevik Power

[Part 15 - 17?]
5. War Communism

[Part 18 - 20?]
6. The New Economic Policy: Politics and the Economy

[Part 21 - 24?]
7. The New Economic Policy: Society and Culture

[Part 25?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
1) 3:23
François Furet, Interpreting the French Revolution (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981), 1.

2) 16:51
Arno Mayer, The Furies: Violence and Terror in the French and Russian Revolutions (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2001), 3.

3) 16:40
Compare Simon Schama on the French Revolution: ‘In some depressing unavoidable sense, violence was the revolution.’ Simon Schama, Citizens: A Chronicle of the French Revolution (London: Viking, 1989), xv.

View Details

Episode 87:

This week we’re finishing On Practice and Contradiction by Mao Zedong
The two halves of the book are available online here:
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_16.htm
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_17.htm

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 6]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People
Section 1-2
[Part 9]
Section 3-8
[Part 10]
Section 9-12
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?

[Part 11]
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

[Part 12 - This Week]
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy
Second Reading - 00:22
Discussion - 24:55

Footnotes:
27) 00:34
Ai Ssu-chti (c. 1910–66) was, at the time of his death, Vice-President of the Higher Party School. He was one of the Party’s leading philosophical spokesmen, who had translated works on dialectical materialism from the Russian, and written many books and articles which aimed to make Marxism accessible to the masses. On 1 November 1964 he published an article in People’s Daily attacking Yang Hsien-chen, the ‘bourgeois’ philosopher Mao refers to earlier in this talk in connection with the principle of ‘two combining into one’.

28) 03:54
The metaphor of ‘dissecting a sparrow’ is an applied theory and a work method to acquire knowledge and sum up experiences. Instead of attempting to generalize about a vast number of repetitions of a phenomenon, this work method advocates the in-depth analysis, thorough study and investigation of a prototype, and a summing-up experience through such analysis. The slogan is derived from the common saying, ‘while a sparrow is small, it contains all the vital organs’. Here, Mao makes the point that, in the broader international context, China as a whole is a microcosm of the problems of revolution in the world today.

29) 05:27
Leng Tzu-hsing discourses on the mansion of the Duke of Jung-kuo in chapter 2 of The Story of the Stone. The ‘Talisman for Officials’ was a list of the rich and influential families in the area which the former novice from the Bottle-Gourd Temple said every official should carry in order to avoid offending them and thereby wrecking his career.

30) 06:33
For Comrade Mao’s criticisms on this matter see ‘Letter Concerning the Dream of the Red Chamber’ (Selected Works, vol. V, pp. 150–51), ‘On Criticising Longloumeng yuanjia’ (Selected Works, vol. V, pp. 293–94). For Mao’s criticism of Yü P’ing-po see ‘Letter Concerning the Study of the Dream of the Red Chamber’, 16 October 1954, Selected Works, vol. V. Wang K’un-lun was Vice-Mayor of Peking in the 1950s.

31) 06:36
Ho Ch’i-fang (1911—), a lyric poet and powerful figure in the literary world, had defended Yü P’ing-po up to a point at the time of the campaign against him in 1954, saying that Yü was wrong in his interpretation of the Dream of the Red Chamber, but politically loyal. He himself came under attack at the time of the Great Leap Forward.

32) 06:41
Wu Shih-ch’ang’s work on this subject has been translated into English: On ‘The Red Chamber Dream’, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1961.

33) 07:01
Mao’s statement here concords with the views of Lu Hsün.

34) 07:55
The figures Mao gives here, as he shifts to the present and calls to mind the final showdown with the Kuomintang, are those at the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War rather than those at the beginning of the renewed civil war in 1946, when the People’s Liberation Army had grown to at least half a million men.

35) 09:28
In January 1949, General Fu Tso-i, commanding the nationalist garrison in Peiping (as it was then called), surrendered the city without a fight to avoid useless destruction. He subsequently became Minister of Water Conservancy in the Peking government.

36) 11:05
The legendary Emperor Shen Nung is said to have taught the art of agriculture in the third millennium BC, and in particular to have discovered the medicinal properties of plants.

37) 14:30
The Lung Shan and Yang Shao cultures, located respectively in northeastern and north-western China, were the two most remarkable cultures of the neolithic period. As Mao indicates, they are particularly noted for their pottery.

38) 16:18
The book called the Chuang-tzu, which was probably composed only in part by the man of the same name who lived in the second half of the fourth century BC, is not only one of the classic texts of Taoism (with the Lao-tzu and the Book of Changes), but one of the greatest literary masterpieces in the history of China.

39) 22:23
Sakata Shiyouchi, a Japanese physicist from the University of Nagoya, holds that ‘elementary particles are a single, material, differentiated and limitless category which make up the natural order’. An article by him expounding these views was published in Red Flag in June 1965.

40) 22:55
Mao is apparently referring to a collection of essays published by Jen Chi-yü in 1963, and reprinted in 1973: Han Tang fo-chiao ssu-hsiang lun chi (Collected Essays on Buddhist Thought in the Han and T’ang Dynasties). In these studies, he quotes from Lenin at considerable length regarding dialectics.

41) 23:06
T’ang Yung-t’ung (1892–1964), whom Jen Chi-yü acknowledges as his teacher, was the leading historian of Buddhism, who had written on Chinese Buddhism under the Han, Wei, Chin, and Northern and Southern dynasties, on the history of Indian thought, etc. He was Dean of the Humanities at Peking University from 1948 until he fell ill in 1954.

42) 23:24
Under the influence of Ch’an Buddhism (better known under its Japanese name of Zen), Chinese philosophers of the Sung and Ming dynasties, of whom Chu Hsi (1130–1200) is the most famous, developed a synthesis between Confucianism and Buddhism in which a central role is played by the concept li (principle or reason), commonly known as Neo-Confucianism. For a Chinese view of the relations between these schools basically similar to Mao’s, see Hou Wai-lu, A Short History of Chinese Philosophy, Peking, Foreign Languages Press, 1959, pp. 33–51. For an interpretation by a Western specialist, see H. G. Creel, Chinese Thought from Confucius to Mao Zedong, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, and London, Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1953, Ch. 10.

43) 24:06
Han Yü and Liu Tsung-yüan. Han Yü sought to recreate the simplicity of the classical period, while avoiding excessive archaism. The slogan about ‘learning from their ideas’ quoted by Mao refers to this aim of seeking inspiration from the ancient Confucian sages, while avoiding outmoded forms of expression. He adopted a critical attitude towards Buddhism, but nonetheless borrowed some ideas from it. Liu Tsung-yüan, whom Mao calls here by his literary name of Liu Tzu-hou, was a close friend of Han Yü.

44) 24:17
Liu Tsung-yüan’s essay T’ien Tui (Heaven Answers) undertook to answer the questions about the origin and nature of the universe raised by Ch’ü Yüan in his poem T’ien Wen (Heaven Asks). The latter is translated under the title ‘The Riddles’ in Li Sao and Other Poems of Chu Yuan. It is, as Mao says, suggestive but extremely obscure.

View Details

Episode 87:

This week we’re continuing with On Practice and Contradiction by Mao Zedong
The two halves of the book are available online here:
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_16.htm
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_17.htm

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 6]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People
Section 1-2
[Part 9]
Section 3-8
[Part 10]
Section 9-12
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?

[Part 11 - This Week]
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy
First Reading - 00:19

[Part 12]
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
1) 1:09
In other words (1) Marxist philosophy, that is, dialectical materialism and historical materialism, which deals with the general law of development of the contradictions existing in nature, human society and man’s thought; (2) Marxist political economy which elucidates the law governing the development of society’s economy and exposes how the capitalist class exploits the working class (the theory of surplus-value); and (3) scientific socialism which shows that capitalist society is bound to develop to a higher stage of society and that the proletariat is the grave-digger of the capitalist system. (For details see Lenin’s ‘The Three Sources and the Three Component Parts of Marxism’.)

2) 3:46
Peking University, jointly descended from the old Peking University which launched the 4 May Movement in 1919, and from the American-endowed Yenching University, has continued since 1949 to enjoy the highest prestige in China for general intellectual excellence. People’s University (Jen-min ta-hsüeh), also located in Peking, was specially set up to provide courses more accessible to students from worker and peasant backgrounds.

3) 3:59
Among the Confucian classics, the Four Books represent the core studied by beginners, the Five Classics a somewhat larger corpus.

4) 4:32
Among his varied educational experiences, Mao Zedong has long singled out the six months he spent reading in the Hunan Provincial Library, in the winter of 1912–13, as one of the most valuable.

5) 5:45
The first sentence is from the Doctrine of the Mean, the second is from Mencius, book IV.

6) 6:19
The quotation is from the Confucian Analects. The incident in which the people of K’uang detained Confucius and wanted to kill him is referred to in the Analects.

7) 6:44
Mao’s reasoning is apparently that, whether or not he went there, Confucius had nothing against Ch’in (a state which existed in the first millennium BC in present-day Shensi, whose ruler ultimately conquered the whole of China and founded the Ch’in dynasty in 221 BC), since he included in the Book of Odes, which he is supposed to have edited, a number of poems from that area, including the two mentioned by Mao.

8) 6:48
Ssu-ma Chien (145–90 BC) was China’s first great historian, who compiled shih-chi (Historical Records) relating the history of China from the origins to his own day.

9) 7:37
The translation of the above poem, and of the titles of the two mentioned previously, are taken from Legge’s version of the Book of Odes.

10) 8:02
Love poems have traditionally been interpreted by Chinese critics as an allegory for the relations between an official and his prince; Chu Hsi held that they should be taken at face value. Mao puts the commonsense view that they should sometimes be taken literally, and sometimes not.

11) 8:24
Wei Chuang (c. 858–910) was an eminent poet of the late T’ang (618–906) and early Five (907–960) Dynasties. Mao is arguing that the same principles of interpretation should be applied to the Book of Odes and to all classical poetry.

12) 9:16
The ‘Socialist Education Movement’, launched by Comrade Mao after the Tenth Plenum in the autumn of 1962, was known as the ‘four clean-ups’ in the countryside, and as the ‘five antis’ (wu-fan) in the cities. The four cleanups were: socialist rectification in the fields of politics, ideology, organization and economy.

13) 10:20
Kuang-ming jih-pao, organ of the China Democratic League, took the lead in criticisms of the Party in April 1957, when the ‘blooming and contending’ was in full flood. The Wen-hui pao, published in Shanghai, was a non-Party organ which had been criticized by Mao for its bourgeois tendencies in 1957. In November 1965, it was to serve as the channel for the opening shot in the Cultural Revolution.

14) 10:43
Chou Ku-ch’eng was the author of numerous works on Chinese and world history. Since 1950 he had been a professor at Futan University in Shanghai. In 1962 he published an article on history and art, in which he expressed ideas on the Zeitgeist which were said to be an expression in the realm of aesthetics of Yang Hsien-chen’s philosophical theories (see below, note 19).]

15) 10:49
Sun Yeh-fang was at this time Director of the Institute of Economics of the Academy of Science; he was dismissed in 1966. As K’ang Sheng’s remark indicates, he had adopted the ideas of some Soviet and Eastern European economists with whom he had been in professional contact about the role of the profit motive in a socialist economy.

16) 11:41
In the summer of 1955, just before Mao’s speech of 31 July gave a new impetus to the formation of agricultural producers’ cooperatives, the Party’s Rural Work Department (at the instigation of Liu Shao-ch’i) had disbanded a number of cooperatives which were said to have been hastily and prematurely formed.

17) 12:12
Teng Tzu-hui (1895–1972) had been head of the Rural Work Department since 1952, though his influence had declined since the late 1950s, because of his share of responsibility for the ‘disbanding’ or ‘weeding-out’ of cooperatives in 1955. It would appear, however that he still possessed sufficient status to put his views energetically in opposition to those of Mao when, in the early 1960s, the policies enumerated here by Mao were a subject of dispute within the Party. Both the Rural Work Department and Teng Tzu-hui were severely criticized by Comrade Mao during a debate on cooperative transformation. [For more details see Selected Works, vol. V, pp. 224–25.
As a symbol to cover this whole spectrum of policies, emphasizing the role of material incentives, private plotting, etc., the expression ‘four great freedoms’ is less common, in documents published since the beginning of the Cultural Revolution, than ‘Sanzi yibao’ (‘three freedoms and one fix, or guarantee’). On this concept, which is supposed to sum up the reactionary line of Liu Shao-ch’i and his sympathizers in the countryside, see the article ‘Struggle between Two Roads in China’s Countryside’, Peking Review, No. 49 (1967), pp. 11–19.

18) 12:21
A Right opportunist view advocated by Liu Shao-chi’ and others. In this connection see Comrade Mao’s speech at the Political Bureau meeting of the Central Committee of the CPC ‘Refute the Right Deviationist Views that Depart from General Line’, Selected Works, vol. V, pp. 93–94.

19) 14:00
The view that ‘two combine into one’ was put forward in the early 1960s by Yang Hsien-chen, who had been, since 1955, President of the Higher Party School. Beginning in July 1964 this formulation was violently attacked in the press on the grounds that it minimized the importance of struggle and contradiction, and contrasted with Mao’s view that ‘one divides into two’, i.e. that struggle, and in particular class struggle, constantly re-emerges, even when particular contradictions have been resolved. The ‘outline of an article’ referred to in the stenographer’s note was presumably a summary of one of the forthcoming attacks on Yang, submitted to the Chairman in advance for his approval.

20) 18:11
The defence of Madrid, starting in October 1936, lasted for two years and five months. In 1936, fascist Germany and Italy made use of the Spanish fascist warlord Franco to launch a war of aggression against Spain. The Spanish people, led by the Popular Front Government, heroically defended democracy against aggression. The battle of Madrid, the capital of Spain, was the bitterest in the whole war. Madrid fell in March 1939 because Britain, France and other imperialist countries assisted the aggressors by their hypocritical policy of ‘non-intervention’ and because divisions arose within the Popular Front. The point of this criticism is obviously not that the Spanish Republicans fought to the end, but that they failed to grasp the axiom that territorial strong points are not in themselves decisive.

21) 18:44
See ‘Resolution on Certain Questions in the History of our Party’ adopted on 20 April 1945, Selected Works, vol. III, pp. 177–225 (1965 edn).

22) 19:37
Mao began his activity at this institute in 1925, but it was in 1926 that he actually served as principal and made his main contribution.

23) 23:10
The quotation is from Mencius, book VI, part A, ch. 15.

24) 24:31
This is presumably a reference to Chang Ping-lin’s celebrated article, published in 1903, entitled ‘A Refutation of K’ang Yu-wei’s Letter on Revolution’. In this article, Chang sharply attacked K’ang not only on the issue of revolution versus gradual reform, but on the importance of racial differences between the Chinese and the Manchus, which K’ang tended to minimize. The Manchus, Chang argued, were an alien and decadent race, totally unfit to rule China. It was in this context that he discussed evolution, indicating that the existing racial differences were the product of history.

25) 25:24
Fu Ying is apparently a Chinese scientist who was alive in 1964, since Mao says he wants to look him up.

26) 25:45
Lu P’ing was President of Peking University at this time; he was removed and ‘struggled against’ in June 1966.

View Details

Episode 86:

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 6]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People
Section 1-2
[Part 9]
Section 3-8

[Part 10 - This Week]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People
Section 9 - 00:15
Section 10 - 05:03
Section 11 - 09:56
Section 12 - 14:12
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From? - 20:22

[Part 11-12?]
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
1) 07:16
Lao Tzu, chapter LVIII.

View Details

Episode 85:

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 6]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People
Section 1-2

[Part 9 - This Week]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People
Section 3 - 0:34
Section 4 - 9:20
Section 5 - 14:04
Section 6 - 19:54
Section 7 - 22:08
Section 8 - 25:04

[Part 10]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?

[Part 11-12?]
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

View Details

Episode 84:

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 6]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8 - This Week]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People - 00:27
Section 1 - 00:50
Section 2 - 33:50

[Part 9-10?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 11?]
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

View Details

Episode 83:

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 6]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7 - This Week]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR - 0:48
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR - 13:18
[1-7] - 15:58
[8-13] - 20:46
[14-18] - 28:31
[19-23] - 31:13
[24-27] - 36:51

[Part 8-10?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 11?]
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
Chapter 8
1 - 0:58
The book at issue in this critique is Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR by J. V. Stalin, Peking, Foreign Languages Press, 1972 (1st edn).
The date for this document in the 1967 edition of Selected Works, volume VI, is 1959. The 1969 edition dates it 1958. There was no Ch’engchou (Chengzhou) Conference in November 1959, but there was one in November 1958. The document almost certainly dates from this earlier time.]

2 - 3:21
[Reply to Comrades A. V. Sanina and V. G. Venzher, included in Economic Problems.]

3 - 6:51
[A catty is 1.1 pounds.]

4 - 8:06
[Recipient of Stalin’s second letter, included in Economic Problems.]

5 - 8:45
[The wage system established in 1953 emphasized predominantly short-term individual material incentives. It established an eight-grade wage point system ranging from 139 to 390 wage points per month. Similar work in different regions would receive an equal number of work points, but the value of work points varied according to regional costs of living. By 1956, the wage point system had been replaced by a wage system, but the eight-grade structure was retained.]

6 - 9:16
[Experimental fields sought to develop new and advanced techniques, such as close planting, early planting, deep ploughing, etc. If successful in increasing output, the techniques would be popularized throughout China. By increasing production and thus the total wage fund, the experimental field concept could help undermine the ideological base of the graded wage system by demonstrating that specialists could learn from the peasants.]

7 - 9:46
[This is identical, in Chinese, to ownership by the whole people.]

Chapter 9

1 - 13:45
[Reply to Comrades A. V. Sanina and V. G. Venzher.]

2 - 15:56
[These first four paragraphs comment critically on the entire text. There follows a series of comments criticizing specific sections. Before each comment Stalin’s original text is given, as translated for Jen min ch’u pan she, 3rd edn, January 1958. (English edition: Peking, Foreign Languages Press, 1972.)]

3 - 19:11
[Mao is here talking about the excessive purchase of grain at the end of 1954 and the consequent rural grain shortages in the spring of 1955. Subsequently, the quota for state purchases was reduced by 7 billion catties and tension in the countryside eased. These occurrences, however, took place in the spring of 1955, not at the end of that year, which was characterized by the continuing high tide of collectivization in China’s countryside.]

4 - 27:59
[Material in brackets added from Stalin’s text to clarify the point.]

5 - 33:52
[Ch’in Shih Huang Ti (Qin Shi Huangdi), the first emperor, was a king of the state of Ch’in who, between 230 and 221 BC, conquered the neighbouring states and unified China. Under his rule, a feudal system was established, weights and measures and coinage were standardized. The legalist philosophy was the philosophical basis of the Ch’in. The first emperor is remembered for his burning of all non-utilitarian, ‘subversive’ literature in 213 BC].

6 - 33:55
[Ts’ao Ts’ao (Cao Cao) was a famous general and chancellor of the latter Han dynasty (AD 25–220) who played a significant role in the wars which finally toppled the Han and led to the epoch of divided empire called the three kingdoms.]

7 - 34:02
[Mencius. Mao seems to mean ‘Let’s not make a stock villain out of commodity production pedantically’.]

View Details

Episode 82:

This week we’re starting On Practice and Contradiction by Mao Zedong
The two halves of the book are available online here:
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_16.htm
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_17.htm

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 5]
4. On Contradiction
Section [i]
Section [ii]
Section [iii]
Section [iv]
Section [v]

[Part 6 - This Week]
4. On Contradiction
Section [vi] - 00:33
Section [vii] - 06:28
5. Combat Liberalism - 8:58
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb - 15:39
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger - 19:23

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8-10?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 11?]
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
25) 6:14
V. I. Lenin, ‘Remarks on N. I. Bukharin’s Economics of the Transitional Period’, Selected Works, Russian edition, Moscow-Leningrad, 1931, vol. XI, p. 357.

View Details

Episode 81:

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - 4]
4. On Contradiction
Section [i]
Section [ii]
Section [iii]

[Part 5 - This Week]
4. On Contradiction
Section [iv] - 01:00
Section [v] - 18:58

[Part 6?]
4. On Contradiction
Section [vi] - [vii]
5. Combat Liberalism

[Part 7?]
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 8?]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 9-11?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 12?]
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
15) 16:24
V. I. Lenin, What Is to Be Done?, Collected Works, Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1961, vol. V, p. 369.

16) 20:26
Lenin, ‘Conspectus of Hegel’s The Science of Logic’, Collected Works, vol. xxxviii, pp. 97–98.

17) 29:43
[Shan Hai Ching (Book of Mountains and Seas) was written in the era of the Warring States (403–221 BC). In one of its fables Kua Fu, a superman, pursued and overtook the sun. But he died of thirst, whereupon his staff was transformed into the forest of Teng.]

18) 29:50
[Yi is one of the legendary heroes of ancient China, famous for his archery. According to a legend in Huai Nan Tzu, compiled in the second century BC, there were ten suns in the sky in the days of Emperor Yao. To put an end to the damage to vegetation caused by these scorching suns, Emperor Yao ordered Yi to shoot them down. In another legend recorded by Wang Yi (second century AD), the archer is said to have shot down nine of the ten suns.]

19) 29:58
[Hsi Yu Chi (Pilgrimage to the West) is a sixteenth-century novel, the hero of which is the monkey god Sun Wu-kung. He could miraculously change at will into seventy-two different shapes, such as a bird, a tree and a stone.]

20) 30:07
[The Strange Tales of Liao Chai, written by Pu Sung-ling in the seventeenth century, is a well-known collection of 431 tales, mostly about ghosts and fox spirits.]

21) 30:42
Karl Marx, ‘Introduction to the Critique of Political Economy’, A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy, Chicago, 1904, pp. 310–11.

22) 33:24
Lenin, ‘On the Question of Dialectics’, p. 358.

23) 36:44
[The saying ‘Things that oppose each other also complement each other’ first appeared in the History of the Earlier Han Dynasty by Pan Ku, a celebrated historian in the first century AD. It has long been a popular saying.]

24) 37:28
Lenin, ‘On the Question of Dialectics’, p. 358.

View Details

Episode 80:

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3]
4. On Contradiction
Section [i]
Section [ii]

[Part 4 - This Week]
4. On Contradiction
Section [iii] - 00:49

[Part 5?]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8-10?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 11?]
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
10) 11:52
[See ‘Problems of Strategy in China’s Revolutionary War’, Selected Works, vol. I, p. 251, n. 10.]

11) 13:53
[See ibid., p. 249 n.]

12) 13:59
[Wei Cheng (AD 580–643) was a statesman and historian of the Tang dynasty.]

13) 14:24
[Shui Hu Chuan (Heroes of the Marshes), a famous fourteenth-century Chinese novel, describes a peasant war towards the end of the Northern Sung dynasty. Chu Village was in the vicinity of Liangshanpo, where Sung Chiang, leader of the peasant uprising and hero of the novel, established his base. Chu Chao-feng, the head of this village, was a despotic landlord.]

14) 15:21
V. I. Lenin, ‘Once Again on the Trade Unions, the Present Situation and the Mistakes of Trotsky and Bukharin’, Selected Works, New York, International Publishers, 1943, vol. IX, p. 66.

View Details

Episode 79:

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3 - This Week]
4. On Contradiction - 00:26
Section [i] - 02:27
Section [ii] - 14:07

[Part 4-5?]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8-10?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 11?]
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
1) 01:11
V. I. Lenin, ‘Conspectus of Hegel’s Lectures on the History of Philosophy’, Collected Works, Russian edition, Moscow, 1958, vol. XXXVIII, p. 249.

2) 01:20
[In his essay ‘On the Question of Dialectics’, Lenin said: ‘The splitting in two of a single whole and the cognition of its contradictory parts (see the quotation from Philo on Heraclitus at the beginning of Section 3 ‘On Cognition’ in Lassalle’s book on Heraclitus) is the essence (one of the “essentials”, one of the principal, if not the principal, characteristics or features) of dialectics’ (Collected Works, Russian edition, Moscow, 1958, vol. XXXVIII, p. 357). In his ‘Conspectus of Hegel’s The Science of Logic’, he said: ‘In brief, dialectics can be defined as the doctrine of the unity of opposites. This grasps the kernel of dialectics, but it requires explanations and development’ (p. 215).]

3) 03:12
Lenin, ‘On the Question of Dialectics’, p. 358.

4) 06:25
[A saying of Tung Chung-shu (179–104 BC), a well-known exponent of Confucianism in the Han dynasty.]

5) 16:07
Friedrich Engels, ‘Dialectics. Quantity and Quality’, Anti-Dühring, Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1959, p. 166.

6) 16:23
6Lenin, ‘On the Question of Dialectics’, pp. 357–58.

7) 18:23
Engels, Anti-Dühring pp. 166–67.

8) 18:51
Lenin, ‘On the Question of Dialectics’, p. 357.

9) 24:18
Ibid., pp. 358–59.

View Details

Episode 78:

This week we’re continuing On Practice and Contradiction by Mao Zedong
The two halves of the book are available online here:
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_16.htm
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-1/mswv1_17.htm

The previous episode that already covered chapter 2 of this book can be found here:
https://www.abnormalmapping.com/leftist-reading-rss/2020/8/31/guest-leftist-reading-oppose-book-worship

[Part 1]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2 - This Week]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing - 00:36

[Part 3-5?]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8-10?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 11?
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
1) 07:14
V. I. Lenin, ‘Conspectus of Hegel’s The Science of Logic’, Collected Works, Russian edition, Moscow, 1958, vol. XXXVIII, p. 205.

2) 08:03
See Karl Marx, ‘Theses on Feuerbach’, in Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, Selected Works, Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1958, vol. II, p. 403, and V. I. Lenin, Materialism and Empirio-Criticism, Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1952, pp. 134–36.

3) 10:19
[San Kuo Yen Yi (Tales of the Three Kingdoms) is a famous Chinese historical novel by Lo Kuan-chung (written between the fourteenth and early fifteenth centuries).]

4) 13:05
Lenin, ‘Conspectus of Hegel’s The Science of Logic’, p. 161.

5) 25:14
‘In order to understand, it is necessary empirically to begin understanding, study, to rise from empiricism to the universal’ (Lenin, ‘Conspectus of Hegel’s The Science of Logic’, p. 197).

6) 28:33
V. I. Lenin, What Is to Be Done?, in Collected Works, Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1961, vol. V, p. 369.

7) 31:07
Lenin, Materialism and Empirio-Criticism, p. 141.

8) 31:23
J. V. Stalin, ‘The Foundations of Leninism’, in Problems of Leninism, Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1954, p. 31.

9) 37:38
See Lenin, Materialism and Empirio-Criticism, pp. 129–36.

View Details

Episode 77:

[Part 1 - This Week]
1. A Single Spark Can Start a Prairie Fire - 01:40

[Bonus 1, from the archives]
2. Oppose Book Worship

[Part 2]
3. On Practice: On the Relation between Knowledge and Practice, between Knowing and Doing

[Part 3-5?]
4. On Contradiction

[Part 6]
5. Combat Liberalism
6. The Chinese People Cannot Be Cowed by the Atom Bomb
7. US Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger

[Part 7]
8. Concerning Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR
9. Critique of Stalin’s Economic Problems of Socialism in the USSR

[Part 8-10?]
10. On the Correct Handling of Contradictions among the People

[Part 11?
11. Where Do Correct Ideas Come From?
12. Talk on Questions of Philosophy

Footnotes:
1) 05:17
Comrade Fang Chih-min, a native of Yiyang, Kiangsi Province, and a member of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was the founder of the Red area in north-eastern Kiangsi and of the Tenth Red Army. In 1934 he led the vanguard detachment of the Red Army in marching north to resist the Japanese invaders. In January 1935 he was captured in the battle against the counter-revolutionary Kuomintang troops and in July he died a martyr’s death in Nanchang, Kiangsi.

2) 06:34
The subjective forces of the revolution: organized forces of the revolution.

3) 09:36
Lu Ti-ping, a Kuomintang warlord, was the Kuomintang governor of Hunan Province in 1928.

4) 09:53
The war of March—April 1929 between Chiang Kai-shek, the Kuomintang warlord in Nanking, and Li Tsung-jen and Pai Chung-hsi, the Kuomintang warlords in Kwangsi Province.

5) 09:58
The third invasion of the Red Army’s base area in the Chingkang Mountains by the Kuomintang warlords in Hunan and Kiangsi lasting from the end of 1928 to the beginning of 1929.

6) 16:12
The quotation is from Mencius, who compared a tyrant who drove his people into seeking a benevolent ruler to the otter which ‘drives the fish into deep waters’.

7) 16:35
The Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China was held in July 1928. It pointed out that after the defeat in 1927, China’s revolution remained bourgeois-democratic in nature, i.e., anti-imperialist and anti-feudal, and that since the inevitable new high tide in the revolution was not yet imminent, the general line for the revolution should be to win over the masses. The Sixth Congress liquidated the 1927 Right capitulationism of Chen Tu-hsiu and also repudiated the ‘Left’ putschism which occurred in the Party at the end of 1927 and the beginning of 1928.

8) 16:46
The statement in brackets was added by the author of the letter.

9) 20:44
The regime set up in western Fukien came into being in 1929, when the Red Army in the Chingkang Mountains sallied eastward to build a new revolutionary base area and established the people’s revolutionary political power in the counties of Lungyen, Yungting and Shanghang in the western part of that province.

10) 21:44
Stable base areas were the relatively stable revolutionary base areas established by the Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army.

11) 25:47
Chiang Po-cheng was then the commander of the Kuomintang peace preservation corps in Chekiang Province.

12) 26:02
Chen Kuo-hui and Lu Hsing-pang were two notorious Fukien bandits whose forces had been incorporated into the Kuomintang army.

13) 26:15
Chang Chen was a divisional commander of the Kuomintang army.

14) 26:37
Chu Pei-teh, a Kuomintang warlord, was then the Kuomintang governor of Kiangsi Province.

15) 26:40
Hsiung Shih-hui was then a divisional commander of the Kuomintang army in Kiangsi Province.

View Details

Episode 76:

Content Warnings this episode for:
Mental health, trauma, eugenics.

This week we’re finishing The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-17]
On National Culture
-Poem
-Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom

[Part 18]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders
Series A
[Part 19]
Series B
Series C
[Part 20]
Series D - First Reading

[Part 21 - This Week]
Series D - Second Reading - 00:58
Conclusion - 12:29
Brief discussion - 22:30

Footnotes:

1) 02:18
It is moreover clear that this identification with the image picture produced by the European was very ambivalent. In fact the European seemed to be paying homage—an equally ambivalent homage—to the violent, passionate, brutal, jealous, proud, arrogant Algerian who stakes his life on a detail or on a word. We should point out in passing that in their dealings with the French of France, the Europeans of Algeria tend to identify themselves more and more with this image of the Algerian in opposition to the French.

2) 08:14
Mountain village in Algeria.—Trans.

View Details

Episode 75:

Content Warnings this episode for:
Mental health, trauma, eugenics.

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-17]
On National Culture
-Poem
-Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom

[Part 18]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders
Series A
[Part 19]
Series B
Series C

[Part 20 - This week]
Series D - First Reading - 00:24

[Part 21]
Series D - Second Reading
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 01:21
This nomenclature which expresses an idealist conception is less and less frequently used. In fact the terminology "cortico-visceral" inherited from Soviet research work—especially that of Pavlov—has at least the advantage that it puts the brain back in its place, that is to say it considers the brain as the matrix where, precisely, the psychism is elaborated.

2) 03:25
The higher a person is on the neurological plane, the less he is extra-pyramidal. As we see, everything tallies.

3) 07:01
It is hardly necessary to add that there is no question here of hysterical contraction.

4) 15:26
In fact we know that Islam forbids its followers to eat meat unless they are sure that the animal has been drained of its blood. This is why the animals' throats are cut.

5) 21:41
Professor A. Porot, Medico-psychological Annals.

6) 22:37
In the mouth of the doyen of the judges of a court in Algeria, this aggressivity on the part of the Algerian is expressed by his love of the "fantastic." "We are wrong," he stated in 1955, "in believing this whole revolt to be political. From time to time that love of a scrimmage that they have has to come out!" For the ethnologist, the establishment of a series of tests and projective games which would have canalized the global aggressive instincts of the native would have had in 1955-56 the power to bring the revolution in Aurès to an end.

7) 25:56
A. Carothers, "Normal and Pathological Psychology of the African," Ethno-psychiatric Studies ( Ed. Masson).

8) 26:20
Op. cit., p. 176.

9) 27:34
Op. cit., p. 178.

View Details

Episode 74:

Content Warnings this episode for:
Mental health, trauma, child violence, child murder, torture, violence, body violation, medical malpractice, involuntary drugging, gaslighting, brainwashing.
See below for timestamps indicating some specific CWs.

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-17]
On National Culture
-Poem
-Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom

[Part 18]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders
Series A

[Part 19 - This Week]
Series B - 1:17
Case 1 [CW Child violence and murder] - 01:31
Case 2 - 05:27
Case 3 [CW Torture] - 10:58
Case 4 - 15:18
Case 5 - 16:39
Series C [CW Torture] - 19:37
Category 1 [CW Violence, body violation] - 20:08
Category 2 - 24:42
Category 3 [CW Medical malpractice, involuntary drugging and gaslighting] - 25:49
Category 4 [CW Brainwashing and gaslighting] - 29:27

[Part 20?]
Series D

[Part 22?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 4:29
Rivet is a village which since a certain day in the year 1956 has become celebrated in the region around Algiers. For on that evening the village was invaded by the militia who dragged forty men from their beds and afterward murdered them.

2) 10:56
During the year 1955, cases of this type were very numerous in Algeria. Unfortunately not all the patients had the good fortune to be sent to a hospital.

3) 21:07

This type of torture is the cause of a very large number of deaths. After these enemas given at high pressure, the mucous membrane of the intestine becomes in fact the seat of numerous lesions which provoke minute perforations of the intestine. Gaseous embolisms and cases of peritonitis are thus very frequently caused.

4) 22:09
We are here speaking of course of those Algerians who, knowing something, have not confessed under torture; for it is well known that an Algerian who confesses is killed immediately afterward.

5) 23:28
The medical attendants are obliged to sit by the patient night and day working to explain matters to him. We can understand that the formula of "treating him a bit rough" is of no possible value here.

6) 24:19
This preventive torture becomes in certain districts "preventive repression." Thus at Rivet, though peace reigned, the settlers did not want to be taken unawares (the neighboring districts were beginning to stir) and decided purely and simply to do away with all eventual members of the FLN. Over forty Algerians were killed in a single day.

7) 26:25
In fact, it is not "foreign" at all. A conflict is only the result of the dynamic evolution of the personality, and here there can be no "foreign body." We ought rather to say that the problem is one of a "badly integrated body."

8) 27:31
We can cite in the same way the case of psychiatrists who were prime movers in "Presence frangaise," who when they were called in to give an expert opinion on a prisoner had the habit from the very first of proclaiming their great friendship with the defending lawyer, and of assuring the prisoner that the two of them (the barrister and the psychiatrist) would get him out of there. All the prisoners who had the benefit of expert opinions were guillotined. These psychiatrists boasted in front of us of their elegant method of overcoming "resistance."

9) 30:00
We know that in the United States of America a trend toward psycho-sociology has developed. Supporters of this school think that the tragedy of the contemporary individual is contained in the fact that he has no longer any part to play, and that present-day social conditions force him to exist only as a cog in the machine. From this comes the proposal of a therapeutic which will allow a man to take various roles in a veritable game of activity. Anyone can play any role; it even happens that in a single day a person's role may be changed; symbolically you may put yourself in the place of anyone you please. The factory psychiatrists in the United States are, it seems, making huge strides in group psychotherapy among workers. The latter are in fact able to identify themselves with heroes. Strained relations between employers and workers are considerably diminished.

View Details

Episode 72:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-17]
On National Culture
-Poem
-Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom

[Part 18 - This Week]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders - 01:35
Series A - 09:57
Case 1 [CW Sexual Assault, Animal death] - 10:07
Case 2 [CW Violence and Violent Impulses] - 20:04
Case 3 [CW Suicide] - 25:10
Case 4 [CW Torture] - 30:57
Case 5 [CW Spousal abuse, child abuse, torture] - 36:14

[Part 19?]
Series B

[Part 20?]
Series C

[Part 21?]
Series D

[Part 22?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 6:57
In the unpublished introduction to the first two editions of L’an V de la Revolution Algerienne, we have already pointed out that a whole generation of Algerians, steeped in wanton, generalized homicide with all the psycho-affective consequences that this entails, will be the human legacy of France in Algeria. Frenchmen who condemn the torture in Algeria constantly adopt a point of view which is strictly French. We do not reproach them for this; we merely point it out: they wish to protect the consciences of the actual torturers who today have full power to cany on their wort; they wish at the same time to try to avoid the moral contamination of the young people of France. As far as we are concerned we are totally in accord with this attitude. Certain notes here brought together, especially in Cases 4 and 5 in Series A, are sad illustrations and justifications for this obsession which haunts French believers in democracy. But our purpose is in any case to show that torture, as might well be expected, upsets most profoundly the personality of the person who is tortured.

2) 9:17
The circumstances surrounding the appearance of these disorders are interesting for several reasons. Some months after his country's independence was declared, he had made the acquaintance of certain nationals of the former colonial power, and he had found them very likeable. These men and women greeted the new independent state warmly and paid tribute to the courage of the patriots who had fought in the struggle for national freedom. The former militant therefore had what might be called an attack of vertigo. He wondered with a feeling of anguish whether among the victims of the bomb there had been people like his new acquaintances. It was true that the café that it was aimed at was a meeting place for notorious racists; but there was nothing to prevent a quite ordinary passer-by from going in and having a drink. From the first day that he suffered from vertigo the man tried to avoid thinking of these former occurrences. But paradoxically, a few days before-the crucial date, the first symptoms made their appearance. After that, they reappeared with great regularity.

In other words, we are forever pursued by our actions. Their ordering, their circumstances, and their motivation may perfectly well come to be profoundly modified a posteriori. This is merely one of the snares that history and its various influences sets for us. But can we escape becoming dizzy? And who can affirm that vertigo does not haunt the whole of existence?

3) 29:26
After considering the medico-legal experts' report which emphasized the pathological character of the action, the legal proceedings which had been set in motion by the General Staff were closed.

4) 41:36
With these observations we find ourselves in the presence of a coherent system which leaves nothing intact. The executioner who loves birds and enjoys the peace of listening to a symphony or a sonata is simply one stage in the process. Further on in it we may well find a whole existence which enters into complete and absolute sadism.

View Details

Episode 72:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-16]
On National Culture
-Poem

[Part 17 - This week]
On National Culture
-Third Reading - 0:41
-Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom - 06:41

[Part 17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom

[Part 19?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 20?]
Series A

[Part 21?]
Series B

[Part 22?]
Series C

[Part 23?]
Series D

[Part 24?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 4:14
At the last school prize giving in Dakar, the president of the Senegalese Republic, Leopold Senghor, decided to include the study of the idea of ncgriludc in the curriculum. If this decision was due to a desire to studv historical causes, no one can criticize it. But if on the other hand it was taken in order to create black self-consious-ness, it is simply a turning of his back upon history which has already taken cognizance of the disappearance of the majority of Negroes.

View Details

Episode 71:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15]
On National Culture

[Part 16 - This week]
On National Culture
-Second reading - 01:37
-Poem - 23:01
-Reading continues - 31:54

[Part 17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom

[Part 19?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 20?]
Series A

[Part 21?]
Series B

[Part 22?]
Series C

[Part 23?]
Series D

[Part 24?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 20:16
Rend Depestre: "Face a la Nuit."

2) 20:55
Rene Char, Partage Formel.

View Details

Episode 70:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15 - This week]
On National Culture
-First reading - 00:16

[Part 16-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Reciprocal Bases of National Culture and the Fight for Freedom

[Part 19?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 20?]
Series A

[Part 21?]
Series B

[Part 22?]
Series C

[Part 23?]
Series D

[Part 24?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 1:04
”The political leader as the representative of a culture." Address to the second Congress of Black Writers and Artists, Rome, 1959.

View Details

Episode 69:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 13]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 14 - This week]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness
-Fifth reading - 00:36

[Part 15-18?]
On National Culture

[Part 19?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 20?]
Series A

[Part 21?]
Series B

[Part 22?]
Series C

[Part 23?]
Series D

[Part 24?]
Conclusion

View Details

Episode 68:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 12]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 13 - This week]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness
-Fourth reading - 00:51

[Part 14]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-18?]
On National Culture

[Part 19?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 20?]
Series A

[Part 21?]
Series B

[Part 22?]
Series C

[Part 23?]
Series D

[Part 24?]
Conclusion

View Details

Episode 67:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - 11]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 12 - This week]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness
-Third reading - 00:33

[Part 13?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 14-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

View Details

Episode 66:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 11 - This week]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness
-Second reading - 00:46

[Part 12-13?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 14-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

View Details

Episode 65:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10 - This week]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness
-First reading - 00:25

[Part 11-13?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 14-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:

1) 18:55
Mamadou Dia, Nations africaines et solidarity mondial, p. 140.

2) 21:47
Mamadou Dia, op. cit.

View Details

Episode 64:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - 8]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 9 - This week]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness
-Third reading - 00:33
-Discussion - 27:16

[Part 10-13?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 14-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

View Details

Episode 63:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 8 - This week]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness
-Second reading - 01:01

[Part 9]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10-13?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 14-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
1) 25:51
This was written in 1961. —Trans

View Details

Episode 62:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 7 - This Week]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness
-First reading - 00:19

[Part 8-9?]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 10-13?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 14-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

View Details

Episode 61:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-5]
Concerning Violence

[Part 6 - This week]
Violence in the International Context
- Reading - 00:38
- Chapter Summary - 21:07

[Part 7-10?]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 11-14?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
15) 4:37
In the present international context, capitalism does not merely operate an economic blockade against African or Asiatic colonies. The United States with its anti-Castro operations is opening a new chapter in the long story of man's toiling advance toward freedom. Latin America, made up of new independent countries which sit at the United Nations and raise the wind there, ought to be an object lesson for Africa. These former colonies since their liberation have suffered the brazenfaced rule of Western capitalism in terror and destitution.
The liberation of Africa and the growth of consciousness among mankind have made it possible for the Latin American peoples to break with the old merry-go-round of dictatorships where each succeeding regime exactly resembled the preceding one. Castro took over power in Cuba, and gave it to the people. This heresy is felt to be a national scourge by the Yankees, and the United States now organizes counterrevolutionary brigades, puts together a provisional government, bums the sugar-cane crops, and generally has decided to strangle the Cuban people mercilessly. But this will be difficult. The people of Cuba will surfer, but they will conquer. The Brazilian president Janio Quadras has just announced in a declaration of historic importance that his country will defend the Cuban Revolution by all means. Perhaps even the United States may draw back when faced with the declared will of the peoples. When that day comes, we'll hang out the flags, for it will be a decisive moment for the men and women of the whole world. The almighty dollar, which when all is said or done is only guaranteed by slaves scattered all over the globe, in the oil wells of the Middle East, the mines of Peru or of the Congo, and the United Fruit or Firestone plantations, will then cease to dominate with all its force these slaves which it has created and who continue, empty-headed and empty-bellied, to feed it from their substance.

16) 10:55
Certain countries which have benefitted by a large European settlement come to independence with houses and wide streets, and these tend to forget the poverty-stricken, starving hinterland. By the irony of fate, they give the impression by a kind of complicit silence that their towns are contemporaneous with independence.

17) 12:28
It is true that Germany has not paid all her reparations. The indemnities imposed on the vanquished nation have not been claimed in full, for the injured nations have included Germany in their anti-communist system of defense. This same preoccupation is the permanent motivation of the colonialist countries when they try to obtain from their former colonies, if not their inclusion in the Western system, at least military bases and enclaves. On the other hand they have decided unanimously to forget their demands for the sake of NATO strategy and to preserve the free world; and we have seen Germany receiving floods of dollars and machines. A Germany once more standing on its feet, strong and powerful, was a necessity for the Western camp. It was in the understood interests of so-called free Europe to have a prosperous and reconstructed Germany which would be capable of serving as a first rampart against the eventual Red hordes. Germany has made admirable use of the European criss. At the same time the United States and other European states feel a legitimate bitterness when confronted with this Germany, yesterday at their feet, which today metes out to them cutthroat competition in the economic field.

18) 14:41
"To make a radical difference between the building up of socialism in Europe and our relations with the Third World (as if our only relations with it were external ones) is, whether we know it or not, to set the pace for the distribution of the colonial inheritance over and above the liberation of the underdeveloped countries. It is to wish to build up a luxury socialism upon the fruits of imperialist robbery—as if, inside the gang, the swag is more or less shared out equally, and even a little of it is given to the poor in the form of charity, since it's been forgotten that they were the people it was stolen from." Marcel Peju, "To die for De Gaulle?" Temps Modernes, No. 175-6, October-November 1960.

View Details

Episode 60:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-4]
Concerning Violence

[Part 5 - This week]
Concerning Violence
- Fifth reading - 0:49

[Part 6-7?]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 8-10?]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 11-14?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
9) 02:18
This refers to Mirabeau's famous saying: "I am here by the will of the People; I shall leave only by the force of bayonets." —Trans.

10) 03:07
It is evident that this vacuum cleaning destroys the very thing that they want to preserve. Sartre points this out when he says: "In short by the very fact of repeating them [concerning racist ideas] it is revealed that the simultaneous union of all against the natives is unrealizable. Such union only recurs from time to time and moreover it can only come into being as an active groupment in order to massacre the natives — an absurd though perpetual temptation to the settlers, which even if it was feasible would only succeed in abolishing colonization at one blow." (Critique de la Ration Dialectique, p. 346.)

11) 09:23
Aimé Césaire, Les Armes Miraculeuses (Et les chiens se taiscient), pp. 133—37.

12) 11:41
Temporary village for the use of shepherds.—Trans.

13) 12:38
We must go back to this period in order to judge the importance of this decision on the part of the French government in Algeria. Thus we may read in "Resistance Algérienne," No. 4, dated 28th March 1957, the following:

"In reply to the wish expressed by the General Assembly of the United Nations, the French Government has now decided to create urban militias in Algeria. 'Enough blood has been spilled' was what the United Nations said; Lacoste replies 'Let us form militias.' 'Cease fire,' advised UNO; Lacoste vociferates, 'We must arm the civilians.' Whereas the two parties face-to-face with each other were on the recommendation of the United Nations invited to contact each other with a view to coming to an agreement and finding a peaceful and democratic solution, Lacoste decrees that henceforward every European will be armed and should open fire on any person who seems to him suspect. It was then agreed (in the Assembly) that savage and iniquitous repression verging on genocide ought at all costs to be opposed by the authorities: but Lacoste replies 'Let us systematize the repression and organize the Algerian manhunt.' And, symbolically, he entrusts the military with civil powers, and gives military powers to civilians. The ring is closed. In the middle, the Algerian, disarmed, famished, tracked down, jostled, struck, lynched, will soon be slaughtered as a suspect. Today, in Algeria, there is not a single Frenchman who is not authorized and even invited to use his weapons. There is not a single Frenchman, in Algeria, one month after the appeal for calm made by UNO, who is not permitted, and obliged to search out, investigate and pursue suspects.

"One month after the vote on the final motion of the General Assembly of the United Nations, there is not one European in Algeria who is not party to the most frightful work of extermination of modem times. A democratic solution? Right, Lacoste concedes; let's begin by exterminating the Algerians, and to do that, let's arm the civilians and give them carte blanche. The Paris press, on the whole, has welcomed the creation of these armed groups with reserve. Fascist militias, they've been called. Yes; but on the individual level, on the plane of human rights, what is facism if not colonialism when rooted in a traditionally colonialist country? The opinion has been advanced that they are systematically legalized and commended; but does not the body of Algeria bear for the last one hundred and thirty years wounds which gape still wider, more numerous and more deep-seated than ever? 'Take care,' advises Monsieur Kenne-Vignes, member of parliament for the MRP, 'do we not by the creation of these militias risk seeing the gap widen between the two communities in Algeria?' Yes; but is not colonial status simply the organized reduction to slavery of a whole people? The Algerian revolution is precisely the affirmed contestation of that slavery and that abyss. The Algerian revolution speaks to the occupying nation and says: 'Take your fangs out of the bleeding flesh of Algeria! Let the people of Algeria speak!'

"The creation of militias, they say, will lighten the tasks of the Army. It will free certain units whose mission will be to protect the Moroccan and Tunisian borders. In Algeria, the Army is six hundred thousand strong. Almost all the Navy and the Air Force are based there. There is an enormous, speedy police force with a horribly good record since it has absorbed the ex-torturers from Morocco and Tunisia. The territorial units are one hundred thousand strong. The task of the Army, all the same, must be lightened. So let us create urban militias. The fact remains that the hysterical and criminal frenzy of Lacoste imposes them even on clearsighted French people. The truth is that the creation of militias carries its contradiction even in its justification. The task of the French Army is neverending. Consequently, when it is given as an objective the gagging of the Algerian people, the door is closed on the future forever. Above all, it is forbidden to analyze, to understand, or to measure the depth and the density of the Algerian revolution: departmental leaders, housing-estate leaders, street leaders, house leaders, leaders who control each landing . . . Today, to the surface checker-board is added an underground network.

"In 48 hours two thousand volunteers were enrolled. The Europeans of Algeria responded immediately to Lacoste's call to kill. From now on, each European must check up on all surviving Algerians in his sector; and in addition he will be responsible for information, for a 'quick response' to acts of terrorism, for the detection of suspects, for the liquidation of runaways and for the reinforcement of police services. Certainly, the tasks of the Army must be lightened. Today, to the surface mopping-up is added a deeper harrowing. Today, to the killing which is all in the day's work is added planified murder. 'Stop the bloodshed,' was the advice given by UNO. "The best way of doing this,' replied Lacoste, 'is to make sure there remains no blood to shed.' The Algerian people, after having been delivered up to Massu's hordes, is put under the protection of the urban militias. By his decision to create these militias, Lacoste shows quite plainly that he will brook ho interference with HIS war. It is a proof that there are no limits once the rot has set in. True, he is at the moment a prisoner of the situation; but what a consolation to drag everyone down in one's fall!

"After each of these decisions, the Algerian people tense their muscles still more and fight still harder. After each of these organized, deliberately sought after assassinations, the Algerian people builds up its awareness of self, and consolidates its resistance. Yes; the tasks of the French Army are infinite: for oh, how infinite is the unity of the people of Algerial"

14) 13:13
This is why there are no prisoners when the fighting first starts. It is only through educating the local leaders politically that those at the head of the movement can make the masses accept 1) that people coming from the mother country do not always act of their own free will and are sometimes even disgusted by the war; 2) that it is of immediate advantage to the movement that its supporters should show by their actions that they respect certain international conventions; 3) that an army which takes prisoners is an army, and ceases to be considered as a group of wayside bandits; 4) that whatever the circumstances, the possession of prisoners constitutes a means of exerting pressure which must not be overlooked in order to protect our men who are in enemy hands.

View Details

Episode 59:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-3]
Concerning Violence

[Part 4 - This week]
Concerning Violence
- Fourth reading - 0:46

[Part 5-6?]
Concerning Violence - Remaining reading

[Part 7?]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 8-10?]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 11-14?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 15-17?]
On National Culture

[Part 18?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 19?]
Series A

[Part 20?]
Series B

[Part 21?]
Series C

[Part 22?]
Series D

[Part 23?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
7) 7:06
It may happen that the arrested leader is in fact the authentic mouthpiece of the colonized masses. In this case colonialism will make use of his period of detention to try to launch new leaders.

8) 24:23
Section Admnistrative Special: An officers' corps whose task was to strengthen contact with the Algerians in non-military matters.

View Details

Episode 58:

This week we’re continuing with The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1-2]
Concerning Violence

[Part 3 - This week]
Concerning Violence
- Third reading - 01:05

[Part 4?]
Concerning Violence - Remaining reading

[Part 5?]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 6-8?]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 9-12?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 13-15?]
On National Culture

[Part 16?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 17?]
Series A

[Part 18?]
Series B

[Part 19?]
Series C

[Part 20?]
Series D

[Part 21?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
6) 13:01
Friedrich Engels: Anti-Duhring, Part II, Chapter III, "Theory of Violence," p. 199.

View Details

Episode 57:

This week we’re beginning a new book, The Wretched of the Earth by Frantz Fanon
The full book is available online here:
https://monoskop.org/images/6/6b/Fanon_Frantz_The_Wretched_of_the_Earth_1963.pdf

[Part 1]
Concerning Violence

[Part 2 - This week]
Concerning Violence
- Second reading - 00:35

[Part 3-4?]
Concerning Violence - Remaining reading

[Part 5?]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 6-8?]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 9-12?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 13-15?]
On National Culture

[Part 16?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 17?]
Series A

[Part 18?]
Series B

[Part 19?]
Series C

[Part 20?]
Series D

[Part 21?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
3) 05:04
Village assemblies. —Trans.

4) 14:55
See the section: "Colonial War and Mental Disorders."

5) 23:14
Highly-trained soldiers who are completely dedicated to the Moslem cause. —Trans.

View Details

Episode 56:

[Part 1 - This Week]
Concerning Violence
- First reading - 01:24

[Part 2-4?]
Concerning Violence - Remaining reading

[Part 5?]
Violence in the International Context

[Part 6-8?]
Spontaneity: Its Strength and Weakness

[Part 9-12?]
The Pitfalls of National Consciousness

[Part 13-15?]
On National Culture

[Part 16?]
Colonial War and Mental Disorders

[Part 17?]
Series A

[Part 18?]
Series B

[Part 19?]
Series C

[Part 20?]
Series D

[Part 21?]
Conclusion

Footnotes:
1) 14:42
We have demonstrated the mechanism of this Manichean world in Black Skin, White Masks (New York: Grove Press, 1967).

2) 22:54
Fanon is writing in 1961.—Trans.

View Details

Episode 55:

This week we’re finishing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn
• Claudia Jones

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE - First half

[Part 19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE
Second Half - 00:31
Discussion - 24:43

Footnotes:
14) 02:07
Speech by Polga Fortunata. Quoted in Wendy Edmond and Suzie Fleming, editors, All Work and No Pay: Women, Housework and the Wages Due! (Bristol, England: Falling Wall Press, 1975), p. 18.

15) 02:42
Mariarosa Dalla Costa and Selma James, The Power of Women and the Subversion of the Community (Bristol, England: Falling Wall Press, 1973).

16) 03:28
Ibid., p. 28.

17) 04:00
Mary Inman, In Woman’s Defense (Los Angeles: Committee to Organize the Advancement of Women, 1940). See also Inman, The Two Forms of Production Under Capitalism (Long Beach, Cal.: Published by the Author, 1964).

18) 04:07
Margaret Benston, “The Political Economy of Women’s Liberation,” Monthly Review, Vol. XXI, No. 4 (September, 1969).

19) 05:40
“On the Economic Status of the Housewife.” Editorial Comment in Political Affairs, Vol. LIII, No. 3 (March, 1974), p. 4.

20) 06:26
Hilda Bernstein, For Their Triumphs and For Their Tears: Women in Apartheid South Africa (London: International Defence and Aid Fund, 1975), p. 13

21) 07:02
Elizabeth Landis, “Apartheid and the Disabilities of Black Women in South Africa,” Objective: Justice, Vol. VII, No. 1 (January-March, 1975), p. 6. Excerpts from this paper were published in Freedomways, Vol. XV, No. 4, 1975.

22) 07:36
Bernstein, op. cit., p. 33.

23) 07:49
Landis, op. cit., p. 6.

24) 09:43
V. I. Lenin, “A Great Beginning,”pamphlet published in July, 1919. Quoted in Collected Works, Vol. 29 (Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1966), p. 429.

25) 10:55
Released in the United States under the title Black Girl.

26) 12:09
Jackson, op. cit., pp. 236–237.

27) 12:27
Victor Perlo, Economics of Racism U.S.A., Roots of Black Inequality (New York: International Publishers, 1975), p. 24.

28) 12:42
Staples, The Black Woman in America, p. 27.

29) 14:10
Daily World, July 26, 1977, p. 9.

30) 15:39
Dalla Costa and James, op. cit., p. 40.

31) 16:39
Pat Sweeney, “Wages for Housework: The Strategy for Women’s Liberation,” Heresies, January, 1977, p. 104.

32) 17:22
Dalla Costa and James, op. cit., p. 41.

33) 18:40
Ann Oakley, The Sociology of Housework (New York: Pantheon Books, 1974).

34) 20:05
Ibid., p. 65.

35) 20:31
Ibid., p. 44.

36) 21:02
Ibid., p. 53.

37) 21:26
Psychology Today, Vol. X, No. 4 (September, 1976), p. 76.

View Details

Episode 54:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn
• Claudia Jones

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18 - This week]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE
First half -

[Part 19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE - Second Half

Footnotes:
1) 01:05
Oakley, op. cit., p. 6.

2) 01:39
Barbara Ehrenreich and Deirdre English, “The Manufacture of Housework,” in Socialist Revolution, No. 26, Vol. 5, No. 4 (October–December 1975), p. 6.

3) 05:34
Frederick Engels, Origin of the Family, Private Property and the State, edited, with an introduction, by Eleanor Burke Leacock (New York: International Publishers, 1973). See Chapter II. Leacock’s introduction to this edition contains numerous enlightening observations on Engels’ theory of the historical emergence of male supremacy.

4) 08:47
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 12.

5) 09:45
Ehrenreich and English, “The Manufacture of Housework,” p. 9.

6) 10:19
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 12.

7) 10:41
Quoted in Baxandall et al., op. cit., p. 17.

8) 11:35
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 13.

9) 13:09
Ehrenreich and English, “The Manufacture of Housework,”p. 10.

10) 17:24
Charlotte Perkins Gilman, The Home: Its Work and Its Influence (Urbana, Chicago, London: University of Illinois Press, 1972. Reprint of the 1903 edition), pp. 30–31.

11) 17:45
Ibid., p. 10.

12) 18:09
Ibid., p. 217.

13) 20:39
DuBois, Darkwater, p. 185.

View Details

Episode 53:

Content Warnings:
Abortion
Self Induced Abortion
Death from a medical procedure
Eugenics
Racism
Ableism
Forced sterilisation
Forced Sterilisation as governmental policy
Medical Abuse
Medical Malpractice

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

Content warnings for this week:
Birth control
Abortion
Self induced abortion
Infanticide
Rape
Racism

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn
• Claudia Jones

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS - First half

[Part 17 - This Week]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS
Second half -
Discussion -

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
18)
Margaret Sanger, An Autobiography (New York: Dover Press, 1971), p. 75.

19)
Ibid., p. 90.

20)
Ibid., p. 91.

21)
Ibid., p. 92.

22)
Ibid., p. 106.

23)
Mass, op. cit., p. 27.

24)
Dancis, op. cit., p. 96.

25)
David M. Kennedy, Birth Control in America: The Career of Margaret Sanger (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1976), pp. 21–22.

26)
Mass, op. cit., p. 20.

27)
Gordon, op. cit., p. 281.

28)
Mass, op. cit., p. 20.

29)
Gordon, op. cit., p. 283.

30)
Herbert Aptheker, “Sterilization, Experimentation and Imperialism,” Political Affairs, Vol. LIII, No. 1 (January, 1974), p. 44.

31)
Gena Corea, The Hidden Malpractice (New York: A Jove/HBJ Book, 1977). p. 149.

32)
Gordon, op. cit., p. 332.

33)
Ibid., pp. 332–333.

34)
Aptheker, “Sterilization,”p. 38. See also Anne Braden, “Forced Sterilization: Now Women Can Fight Back,” Southern Patriot, September, 1973.

35)
Ibid.

36)
Jack Slater, “Sterilization, Newest Threat to the Poor,” Ebony, Vol. XXVIII, No. 12 (October, 1973), p. 150.

37)
Braden, op. cit.

38)
Les Payne, “Forced Sterilization for the Poor?” San Francisco Chronicle, February 26, 1974.

39)
Harold X., “Forced Sterilization Pervades South,” Muhammed Speaks, October 10, 1975.

40)
Slater, op. cit.

41)
Payne, op. cit.

42)
Ibid.

43)
Ibid.

44)
Aptheker, “Sterilization,” p. 40.

45)
Payne, op. cit.

46)
Aptheker, “Sterilization,” p. 48.

47)
Arlene Eisen, “They’re Trying to Take Our Future—Native American Women and Sterilization,” The Guardian, March 23, 1972.

48)
Ibid.

49)
Ibid.

50)
Quoted in a pamphlet issued by the Committee to End Sterilization Abuse, Box A244, Cooper Station, New York 10003.

51)
Ibid.

52)
Ibid.

53)
Gordon, op. cit., p. 338.

54)
Ibid.

55)
Mass, op. cit., p. 92.

56)
Ibid., p. 91.

57)
Gordon, op. cit., p. 401. See also pamphlet issued by CESA.

58)
Mass, op. cit., p. 108.

59)
Rahemah Aman, “Forced Sterilization,” Union Wage, March 4, 1978.

60)
Ibid.

View Details

Episode 52:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

Content warnings for this week:
Birth control
Abortion
Self induced abortion
Infanticide
Rape
Racism

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn
• Claudia Jones

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - This Week]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS
First half - 00:40

[Part 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS - Second half

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 05:39
Edwin M. Gold et al., “Therapeutic Abortions in New York City: A Twenty-Year Review” in American Journal of Public Health, Vol. LV (July, 1965), pp. 964–972. Quoted in Lucinda Cisla, “Unfinished Business: Birth Control and Women’s Liberation,”in Robin Morgan, editor, Sisterhood is Powerful: An Anthology of Writings From the Women’s Liberation Movement (New York: Vintage Books, 1970), p. 261. Also quoted in Robert Staples, The Black Woman in America (Chicago: Nelson Hall, 1974), p. 146.

2) 07:12
Gutman, op. cit., pp. 80–81 (note).

3) 07:19
Ibid.

4) 07:51
Aptheker, “The Negro Woman,”p. 12.

5) 10:38
Quoted in Baxandall et al., op. cit., p. 17.

6) 11:01
Ibid.

7) 11:31
Lerner, The Female Experience, op. cit., p. 91.

8) 11:48
Ibid.

9) 11:56
Ibid.

10) 12:24
“Marriage of Lucy Stone under Protest” appeared in History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 1. Quoted in Schneir, op, cit., p. 104.

11) 13:12
Speech by Victoria Woodhull, “The Elixir of Life.” Quoted in Schneir, op. cit, p. 153.

12) 15:07
Mary P. Ryan, Womanhood in America from Colonial Times to the Present (New York: Franklin Watts, Inc., 1975), p. 162.

13) 15:49
Melvin Steinfeld, Our Racist Presidents (San Ramon, California: Consensus Publishers, 1972), p.212.

14) 16:12
Bonnie Mass, Population Target: The Political Economy of Population Control in Latin America (Toronto, Canada: Women’s Educational Press, 1977), p. 20.

15) 16:59
Linda Gordon, Woman’s Body, Woman’s Right: Birth Control in America (New York: Penguin Books, 1976), p. 157.

16) 17:45
Ibid., p. 158.

17) 18:54
Ibid.

View Details

Episode 51:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

Content warnings for this week:
Rape
Lynching

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn
• Claudia Jones

[Part 14]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST
- First half

[Part 15 - This Week]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST
- Second half - 00:44

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
36) 01:06
Ibid., p. 501.

37) 01:52
Ibid.

38) 02:30
Ibid.

39) 04:16
Ibid., p. 502.

40) 04:45
Collins, op. cit., p. 58.

41) 05:38
Gager and Schurr, op. cit., p. 163.

42) 05:52
Ibid.

43) 07:00
Wells-Barnett, On Lynching, p. 59.

44) 08:12
Foner, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 4, p. 503.

45) 09:15
Ibid, p. 499.

46) 10:19
Lynchings and What They Mean, General Findings of the Southern Commission on the Study of Lynching (Atlanta: 1931), p. 19.

47) 11:08
Quoted in Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 205–206.

48) 11:20
Franklin and Starr, op. cit., p. 67.

49) 11:46
Wells-Barnett, On Lynching, p. 57.

50) 12:48
Ibid., p. 8.

51) 13:48
Wells, Crusade for Justice, p. 149.

52) 14:26
Ralph Ginzburg, One Hundred Years of Lynchings (New York: Lancer Books, 1969), p. 96.

53) 15:46
Wells, Crusade for Justice, p. 63.

54) 15:57
See Chapter 8.

55) 17:01
Wells, Crusade for Justice, p. 218.

56) 17:41
Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 205–211.

57) 18:27
Ibid., p. 215.

58) 19:06
See Jessie Daniel Ames, The Changing Character of Lynching, 1931–1941 (New York: AMS Press, 1973).

59) 19:31
Ibid., p. 19.

60) 20:24
White, op. cit., p. 3.

61) 22:23
Ames, op. cit., p. 64.

62) 24:09
White, op. cit., p. 159.

63) 24:56
Foner, Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 4, p. 496.

64) 25:49
Brownmiller, op. cit., p. 255.

65) 27:39
Ibid., pp. 248–249.

66) 28:41
Ibid., p. 237.

67) 28:59
Ibid., p. 233.

View Details

Episode 50:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

Content warnings for this week:
Rape
Lynching

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn
• Claudia Jones

[Part 14 - This week]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST
- First half - 00:33

[Part 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST
- Second half

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 00:56
Edwin M. Gold et al., “Therapeutic Abortions in New York City: A Twenty-Year Review” in American Journal of Public Health, Vol. LV (July, 1965), pp. 964–972. Quoted in Lucinda Cisla, “Unfinished Business: Birth Control and Women’s Liberation,”in Robin Morgan, editor, Sisterhood is Powerful: An Anthology of Writings From the Women’s Liberation Movement (New York: Vintage Books, 1970), p. 261. Also quoted in Robert Staples, The Black Woman in America (Chicago: Nelson Hall, 1974), p. 146.

2) 02:!5
Gutman, op. cit., pp. 80–81 (note).

3) 03:47
Ibid.

4) 04:49
Aptheker, “The Negro Woman,” p. 12.

5) 05:06
Quoted in Baxandall et al., op. cit., p. 17.

6) 08:11
Ibid.

7) 08:51
Lerner, The Female Experience, op. cit., p. 91.

8) 09:40
Ibid.

9) 10:22
Ibid.

10) 11:34
“Marriage of Lucy Stone under Protest” appeared in History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 1. Quoted in Schneir, op, cit., p. 104.

11) 12:58
Speech by Victoria Woodhull, “The Elixir of Life.” Quoted in Schneir, op. cit, p. 153.

12) 13:23
Mary P. Ryan, Womanhood in America from Colonial Times to the Present (New York: Franklin Watts, Inc., 1975), p. 162.

13) 14:06
Melvin Steinfeld, Our Racist Presidents (San Ramon, California: Consensus Publishers, 1972), p. 212.

14) 14:45
Bonnie Mass, Population Target: The Political Economy of Population Control in Latin America (Toronto, Canada: Women’s Educational Press, 1977), p. 20.

15) 15:34
Linda Gordon, Woman’s Body, Woman’s Right: Birth Control in America (New York: Penguin Books, 1976), p. 157.

16) 15:46
Ibid., p. 158.

17) 15:52
Ibid.

18) 16:16
Margaret Sanger, An Autobiography (New York: Dover Press, 1971), p. 75.

19) 16:24
Ibid., p. 90.

20) 17:20
Ibid., p. 91.

21) 17:46
Ibid., p. 92.

22) 18:37
Ibid., p. 106.

23) 19:22
Mass, op. cit., p. 27.

24) 19:44
Dancis, op. cit., p. 96.

25) 20:10
David M. Kennedy, Birth Control in America: The Career of Margaret Sanger (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1976), pp. 21–22.

26) 21:22
Mass, op. cit., p. 20.

27) 21:48
Gordon, op. cit., p. 281.

28) 22:12
Mass, op. cit., p. 20.

29) 22:36
Gordon, op. cit., p. 283.

30) 24:00
Herbert Aptheker, “Sterilization, Experimentation and Imperialism,” Political Affairs, Vol. LIII, No. 1 (January, 1974), p. 44.

31) 24:19
Gena Corea, The Hidden Malpractice (New York: A Jove/HBJ Book, 1977). p. 149.

32) 24:28
Gordon, op. cit., p. 332.

33) 24:40
Ibid., pp. 332–333.

34) 25:44
Aptheker, “Sterilization,” p. 38. See also Anne Braden, “Forced Sterilization: Now Women Can Fight Back,” Southern Patriot, September, 1973.

35) 26:37
Ibid.

View Details

Episode 49:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13 - This Week]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn - 00:23
• Claudia Jones - 12:33
Discussion - 19:54

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
41) 01:08
Elizabeth Gurley Flynn, The Rebel Girl: An Autobiography (New York: International Publishers,1973). p. 53.

42) 01:38
Ibid., p. 62.

43) 02:02
Richard O. Boyer, “Elizabeth Gurley Flynn,” Masses and Mainstream (May, 1952) p. 7.

44) 02:19
Ibid., p. 12.

45) 03:12
Mary Heaton Vorse, A Footnote to Folly: Reminiscences (New York: Farrar & Rinehart, Inc., 1935), pp. 3–4.

46) 03:58
Ibid., p. 9.

47) 04:43
Flynn, op. cit., p. 232.

48) 04:57
Ibid., p. 233.

49) 05:10
Ibid. See also Foster, History of the Communist Party, p. 116.

50) 05:53
Foner, Organized Labor and the Black Worker, p. 198.

51) 06:38
Flynn, The Rebel Girl. See editor’s note, p. 10.

52) 07:28
Elizabeth Gurley Flynn, “1948—A Year of Inspiring Anniversaries for Women,” Political Affairs, Vol. XXVII, No. 3 (March, 1948), p. 264.

53) 08:01
Ibid., p. 262.

54) 08:49
Elizabeth Gurley Flynn, The Alderson Story: My Life As a Political Prisoner (New York: International Publishers, 1972), p. 9.

55) 09:26
Ibid., p. 17.

56) 10:29
Ibid., pp. 17–18.

57) 11:08
Ibid., p. 32.

58) 11:30
Ibid., p. 176.

59) 12:04
Ibid., p. 180.

60) 12:21
Ibid.

61) 13:00
North, op. cit., p. 29.

62) 13:25
This article was reprinted in Political Affairs, Vol. LIII, No. 3 (March, 1974).

63) 13:50
Ibid., p. 33.

64) 14:27
Ibid.

65) 14:59
Ibid., p. 35.

66) 15:13
Ibid.

67) 15:25
Ibid.

68) 16:06
Ibid., p. 41.

69) 16:41
Ibid., p. 35.

70) 17:44
Flynn, The Alderson Story, p. 118.

71) 19:27
Ibid., p. 211.

View Details

Episode 47:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - This Week]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN - 00:26
• Lucy Parsons - 06:58
• Ella Reeve Bloor - 13:05
• Anita Whitney - 20:31

[Part 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN
• Elizabeth Gurley Flynn
• Claudia Jones

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 00:56
William Z. Foster, History of the Communist Party of the United States (New York: International Publishers, 1952), pp. 28ff.

2) 01:42
Ibid., Chapter 5.

3) 02:25
Bruce Dancis, “Socialism and Women in the United States, 1900–1912,” Socialist Revolution, No. 27, Vol. VI, No. 1 (January-March, 1976), p. 85.

4) 02:40
Wertheimer, op. cit., pp. 281–284.

5) 03:02
Foster, History of the Communist Party, p. 113.

6) 03:32
Ibid., p. 125.

7) 05:11
Foster, The Negro People, p. 403.

8) 05:53
Foner, Organized Labor and the Black Worker, p. 107

9) 06:42
Foster, History of the Communist Party, p. 264.

10) 07:29

Carolyn Asbaugh, Lucy Parsons: American Revolutionary (Chicago: Charles H. Kerr Publishing Co., 1976. Published for the Illinois Labor History Society).

11) 08:16

Ibid., pp. 30–33.

12) 08:59
Ibid., p. 112.

13) 09:14
Ibid., p. 117.

14) 09:28
Ibid., p. 136.

15) 10:38
Ibid., pp. 65–66.

16) 10:48
Ibid., p. 66.

17) 11:36
Ibid., p. 217.

18) 11:53
Ibid.

19) 12:33
A brief description of the Tom Mooney case can be found in Foster, History of the Communist Party, p. 131 and p. 380. For the Scottsboro case, see Foster, History of the Communist Party, p. 286, and Foster, The Negro People, pp. 482–483; Angelo Herndon case: History of the Communist Party, p. 288, and The Negro People, p. 461 and p. 483.

20) 12:43
Asbaugh, op. cit., p. 261.

21) 13:03
Ibid., p. 267.

22) 13:58
Joseph North, “Communist Women.” Political Affairs Vol. LI, No. 3 (March, 1971), p. 31.

23) 15:06
Ella Reeve Bloor, We Are Many: An Autobiography (New York: International Publishers, 1940), p.224.

24) 15:48
Ibid., p. 250.

25) 16:00
Ibid.

26) 16:36
Ibid., p. 254.

27) 16:58
Ibid.

28) 17:46
Ibid., p. 255.

29) 18:16
Ibid.

30) 18:25
Ibid.

31) 19:20
Ibid., p. 256.

32) 20:06
Ibid.

33) 21:09
Al Richmond, Native Daughter: The Story of Anita Whitney (San Francisco: Anita Whitney 75th Anniversary Committee, 1942). See Chapter 4.

34) 21:35
Ibid., p. 70.

35) 21:45
Ibid., p. 78.

36) 22:22
Ibid., p. 94.

37) 22:56
Ibid., p. 95.

38) 23:11
Ibid., pp. 95–96.

39) 24:38
Ibid., p. 139.

40) 25:27
Ibid., p. 198

View Details

Episode 47:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11 - This week]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT
Reading - 00:24
Discussion - 23:43

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 00:59
Baxandall et al., op. cit., p. 83.

2) 01:13
Ibid.

3) 02:02
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 161.

4) 02:10
Ibid.

5) 02:50
Philip S. Foner, Organized Labor and the Black Worker 1619–1973 (New York: InternationalPublishers, 1973), p. 34 (note).

6) 03:14
Ibid.

7) 04:17
“The Ballot-Bread, Virtue, Power,” Revolution, January 8, 1868. Quoted in William L. O’Neill, Everyone Was Brave: The Rise and Fall of Feminism in America (Chicago: Quadrangle, 1971), p. 19.

8) 05:20
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 166; p. 167.

9) 06:21
“Proceedings, National Labor Union, August 1869,” Workingman’s Advocate Vol. VI, No. 5 (September 4, 1869). Quoted in Baxandall et al., op. cit., pp. 109–114.

10) 06:42
Ibid., p. 113.

11) 07:18
O’Neill, Everyone was Brave, p. 20.

12) 08:19
Ida Husted Harper, The Life and Work of Susan B. Anthony, Vol. 2 (Indianapolis, 1898). Quoted in Miriam Schneir, Feminism: The Essential Historical Writings (New York: Vintage Books, 1972), pp. 139–140.

13) 08:46
Schneir, op. cit., pp. 138–142.

14) 09:46
“Proceedings, National Labor Union, ...” Quoted in Baxandall et al., op. cit., p. 111.

15) 10:08
“Susan B. Anthony’s Constitutional Argument” (1873). Quoted in Kraditor, Up From the Pedestal, op. cit., p. 249.

16) 10:45
Ibid.

17) 13:13
Harper, History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 5, p. 352.

18) 14:41
Lerner, Black Women in White America, p. 446.

19) 15:08
Ibid.

20) 15:26
Ibid.

21) 16:19
Kraditor, The Ideas of the Woman Suffrage Movement, p. 169.

22) 17:03
W. E. B. DuBois, A.B.C. of Color (New York: International Publishers, 1963), p. 56.

23) 17:22
Ibid., p. 57.

24) 17:43
Ibid., p. 58.

25) 18:22
Kraditor, The Ideas of the Woman Suffrage Movement, p. 168.

26) 19:12
Editorial, The Crisis, IV (September, 1912), 234. Quoted in Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 1, p. 56.

27) 19:38
Ibid., pp. 56–57.

28) 19:49
The Crisis, X (August, 1915), 178–192. Quoted in Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 1, pp. 94–116.

29) 21:21
Ibid., pp. 108ff.

30) 22:15
Ibid., p. 104.

31) 23:31
Ibid., pp. 314–315.

View Details

Episode 46:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10 - This week]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT
Reading - 00:18
Discussion - 21:49

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 02:05
Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 447–450.

2) 02:26
Wells, op. cit., p. 271.

3) 03:10
Ibid.

4) 04:44
William L. O’Neill, The Woman Movement: Feminism in the United States and England (Chicago: Quadrangle, 1969), pp. 47ff.

5) 05:02
Ibid., p. 48.

6) 05:13
Ibid.

7) 05:51
Ibid., pp. 48–49.

8) 06:06
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 195.

9) 07:37
Wells, op. cit., p. 78.

10) 07:53
Ibid.

11) 08:47
Ibid., pp. 78–79.

12) 09:00
Ibid., p. 81.

13) 09:25
Ibid.

14) 09:39
Ibid.

15) 09:50
Ibid.

16) 10:07
Ibid., p. 83.

17) 10:47
Ibid., p. 117.

18) 10:58
Ibid., p. 121.

19) 11:12
Ibid., pp. 121–122.

20) 11:30
Ibid.

21) 11:35
Ibid.

22) 13:24
Ibid.

23) 13:52
Ibid.

24) 14:27
Ibid., p. 242.

25) 14:38
Ibid.

26) 15:29
Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 575–576.

27) 15:51
Ibid., p. 576.

28) 16:07
Ibid., pp. 575–576.

29) 16:33
Ibid., p. 444.

30) 17:19
Wells, op. cit., p. 78.

31) 17:35
Ibid.

32) 17:58
Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 206ff.

33) 18:55
Wells, op. cit., p. 260.

View Details

Episode 45:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9 - This week]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM
Reading - 00:32
Discussion - 34:43

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 02:08
Ida B. Wells, Crusade for Justice: The Auto-Biography of Ida B. Wells, edited by Alfreda M. Duster (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1970), pp. 228–229.

2) 02:26 Ibid.

3) 03:39
Ibid., p. 230.

4) 04:20 Ibid.

5) 04:33
See Aileen Kraditor, editor, Up From the Pedestal: Selected Writings in the History of American Feminism (Chicago: Quadrangle, 1968), For a documentary presentation of the “expediency argument,”see Part II, Chapters 5 and 6.

6) 05:46
Herbert Aptheker, Afro-American History: The Modern Era (New York: The Citadel Press, 1971), p. 100.

7) 06:11
Ibid.

8) 07:26
Wells, op. cit., p. 100.

9) 07:42
Ibid., p. 229.

10) 08:13
Susan B. Anthony and Ida Husted Harper, editors, History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 4 (Rochester: 1902), p. 246.

11) 08:54
Ibid.

12) 09:39
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 930.

13) 10:03
Ibid., p. 931.

14) 10:15
Ibid.

15) 11:11
Ibid., p. 248.

16) 12:34
Anthony and Harper, History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 4, p. 216 (note).

17) 15:40
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 2, p. 813.

18) 16:16
Anthony and Harper, History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 4, p. 328.

19) 16:40
Ibid., p. 333.

20) 16:53
Ibid.

21) 17:49
Ibid., p. 343

22) 18:16
Aileen S. Kraditor, The Ideas of the Woman Suffrage Movement (New York: Doubleday/Anchor, 1971), p. 143.

23) 20:20
Wells, op. cit., p. 100.

24) 20:34
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 2, pp. 796–797; p. 798.

25) 21:16
Ibid., p. 789.

26) 21:49
Ibid., pp. 789–790.

27) 22:29
Ibid., p. 790.

28) 23:10
Ibid., p. 799.

29) 26:16
Ida Husted Harper, editor, History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 5 (New York: J. J. Little and Ives Co., 1902), p. 5.

30) 26:23
Ibid.

31) 26:43
Ibid.

32) 27:20
Ibid., p. 6.

33) 27:57
Ibid., p. 80.

34) 28:09
Ibid., p. 81.

35) 28:30
Papachristou, op. cit., p. 144.

36) 28:42
Ibid.

37) 29:04
Ibid.

38) 29:21
Ibid.

39) 30:15
John Hope Franklin and Isidore Starr, editors, The Negro in Twentieth Century America (New York: Vintage Books, 1967), pp. 68–69.

40) 30:40
Ibid., p. 40.

41) 32:02
Papachristou, op. cit., p. 144.

42) 33:42
Harper, History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 5, p. 83

43) 34:19
Ibid.

44) 34:38
Ibid.

View Details

Episode 44:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8 - This Week]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE
Reading - 00:18
Discussion - 21:59

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 00:30
DuBois, Black Reconstruction in America, Chapter V.

2) 00:46
Ibid., p. 122.

3) 01:15
Ibid., p. 124.

4) 01:46
Ibid.

5) 02:04
Ibid.

6) 02:20
Ibid., p. 123.

7) 02:34
Douglass, op. cit., p. 79.

8) 02:50
Ibid.

9) 04:02
Watkins and David, op. cit., p. 18.

10) 04:52
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 1, p. 493.

11) 05:46
Ibid., p. 19.

12) 05:54
Ibid.

13) 06:44
Wertheimer, op. cit., pp. 35–36.

14) 07:04
Lerner, Black Women in White America, p. 76.

15) 07:23
See Chapter 2.

16) 07:32
Foner, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 4, p. 553 (note 16).

17) 07:50
Ibid., pp. 371ff.

18) 08:48
Ibid., p. 372.

19) 09:17
Ibid.

20) 09:48
Ibid., p. 371.

21) 10:22
Ibid.

22) 10:46
Flexner, op. cit., p. 99.

23) 11:21
Ibid., pp. 99–101.

24) 11:43
Foner, op. cit., Vol. 4, p. 373.

25) 13:49
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 1, pp. 157–158.

26) 14:45
Ibid.

27) 15:26
William Goodell, The American Slave Code (New York: American and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, 1853), p. 321. Quoted in Elkins, op. cit., p. 60.

28) 15:35
Ibid.

29) 16:09
Genovese, Roll, Jordan, Roll, p. 565.

30) 16:31
Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 27ff. and pp. 99ff.

31) 16:51
Ibid., pp. 32ff.

32) 17:02
DuBois, Black Reconstruction in America, p. 123.

33) 17:28
Lerone Bennett, Before the Mayflower (Baltimore: Penguin Books, 1969), p. 181.

34) 17:42
Foster, op. cit., p. 321.

35) 18:07
DuBois, Black Reconstruction in America, p. 638.

36) 18:49
Lerner, Black Women in White America, p. 102.

37) 19:06
Ibid., p. 103.

38) 19:37
Ibid.

39) 19:48
Ibid., pp. 104–105.

40) 20:10
Franklin, op. cit., p. 308.

41) 21:31
DuBois, Black Reconstruction in America, p. 667.

View Details

Episode 43:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

Confent warnings this episode for:
Sexual assault
Murder

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7 - This Week]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN
Reading - 00:37
Discussion - 25:31

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:
1) 01:26
DuBois, Darkwater, p. 113.

2) 02:18
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 228.

3) 04:07
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 2, p. 747. “Tenant Farming in Alabama, 1889” from The Journal of Negro Education XVII (1948), pp. 46ff.

4) 04:46
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 2, p. 689. Texas State Convention of Negroes, 1883.

5) 05:15
Ibid., p. 690.

6) 05:37
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 2, p. 704. Founding Convention of Afro-American League, 1890.

7) 05:54
DuBois, Black Reconstruction in America, p. 698.

8) 06:16
Ibid.

9) 06:45
Ibid., p. 699.

10) 06:57
Ibid., p. 698.

11) 08:20
Aptheker, A Documentary History of the Negro People in the United States, Vol. 1 (Secaucus, N.J.: The Citadel Press, 1973), p. 46. “A Southern Domestic Worker Speaks,”The Independent, Vol. LXXII (January 25, 1912).

12) 08:42
Ibid., p. 46.

13) 09:05
Ibid., p. 47.

14) 09:20
Ibid., p. 50.

15) 10:20
Ibid.

16) 10:50
Ibid., p. 49.

17) 11:16
Ibid.

18) 11:42
Ibid.

19) 11:56
Ibid.

20) 12:14
Lerner, Black Women in White America, p. 462. “The Colored Women’s Statement to the Women’s Missionary Council, American Missionary Association.”

21) 12:46
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 1, p. 49.

22) 13:28
DuBois, Darkwater, p. 116.

23) 13:52
Ibid., p. 115.

24) 14:05
Isabel Eaton, “Special Report on Negro Domestic Service” in W. E. B. DuBois, The Philadelphia Negro (New York: Schocken Books, 1967. First edition: 1899), p. 427.

25) 14:23
Ibid.

26) 14:47
Ibid., p. 428.

27) 15:03
Ibid.

28) 15:20
Ibid., p. 465.

29) 15:34
Ibid., p. 484.

30) 15:50
Ibid., p. 485.

31) 16:20
Ibid.

32) 17:00
Ibid., p. 484.

33) 17:45
Ibid., p. 449. Eaton presents evidence which “... points to the probability that among women in domestic service at least, there is no difference between ‘white pay and black pay,’ ...”

34) 18:43
Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 229–231. Louise Mitchell, “Slave Markets Typify Exploitation of Domestics,”The Daily Worker, May 5, 1940.

35) 18:58
Gerda Lerner, The Female Experience: An American Documentary (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1977), p. 269.

36) 19:14
Ibid., p. 268.

37) 19:32
Wertheimer, op. cit., pp. 182–183.

38) 19:46
Lerner, Black Women in White America, p. 232.

39) 22:00
Inez Goodman, “A Nine-Hour Day for Domestic Servants,”The Independent, Vol. LIX (February 13, 1902). Quoted in Baxandall et al., op. cit., pp. 213–214.

40) 23:29
Lerner, The Female Experience, p. 268.

41) 23:55
Jacquelyne Johnson Jackson, “Black Women in a Racist Society,”in Charles Willie et al., editors, Racism and Mental Health (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1973), p. 236.

42) 24:44
Ibid.

43) 25:10
DuBois, Darkwater, p. 115.

View Details

Episode 42:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 6 - This Week]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT
Reading - 00:38
Discussion - 33:00

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:

1) – 02:30
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony and Matilda Joslyn Gage, editors, History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2 (1861–1876) (Rochester, N. Y.: Charles Mann, 1887), pp. 94–95 (note).

2) – 04:02
Ibid., p. 172.

3) – 05:36
Ibid, p. 159.

4) – 06:34
Ibid., p. 188.

5) – 07:34
Ibid., p. 216.

6) – 08:05
Stanton, Eighty Years and More, p. 240.

7) – 08:29
Ibid., pp. 240–241.

8) – 08:45
Ibid., p. 241.

9) – 11:00
Gurko, op. cit., p. 213.

10) – 11:08
Ibid.

11) – 11:59
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 214.

12) – 13:50
Flexner, op. cit., p. 144.

13) – 15:20
Allen, op. cit., p. 143.

14) – 16:10
Foner, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 4, p. 167. This passage comes from a speech entitled “The Need for Continuing Anti-Slavery Work” delivered by Douglass at the Thirty-second Annual Meeting of the American Anti-Slavery Society, May 9, 1865. Originally published in the Liberator, May 26, 1865.

15) – 17:25
Ibid., p. 17.

16) – 18:04
Ibid., p. 41.

17) – 18:52
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 2, pp. 553–554. “Memphis Riots and Massacres.” Report No. 101, House of Representatives, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. (Serial #1274), pp. 160–161, 222–223.

18) – 19:25
Foster, op. cit., p. 261.

19) – 20:35
W. E. B. DuBois, Black Reconstruction in America (Cleveland and New York: Meridian Books,1964), p. 670.

20) – 20:48
Ibid., p. 671.

21) – 21:09
Ibid., p. 672.

22) – 22:24
According to Philip Foner, “Douglass objected to Susan Anthony’s praise of James Brooks’ championship of woman suffrage in Congress, pointing out that it was simply ‘the trick of the enemy to assail and endanger the right of black men.’ Brooks, former editor of the New York Express, a viciously anti-Negro, pro-slavery paper, was playing up to the leaders of the women’s movement in order to secure their support in opposing Negro suffrage. Douglass warned that if the women did not see through these devices of the former slave owners and their northern allies, ‘there would be trouble in our family.’ ” (Foner, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 4, pp. 41–42)

23) – 23:20
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 245.

24) – 23:50
Stanton, Eighty Years and More, p. 256.

25) – 23:59
Gurko, op. cit., p. 223.

26) – 24:16
Ibid., pp. 223–224.

27) – 24:51
Ibid., p. 221. Also Stanton, Eighty Years and More, p. 256.

28) – 26:06
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 382.

29) – 26:50
Foner, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 4, p. 44.

30) – 26:58
Ibid.

31) – 27:08
Ibid.

32) – 27:42
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 222. See also Lerner, Black Women in White America, p. 569.

33) – 28:03
Foner, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 4, p. 212 (letter to Josephine Sophie White Griffin, Rochester, September 27, 1968).

34) – 28:12
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 928. Sojourner Truth was criticizing Henry Ward Beecher’s approach to the suffrage question. See Allen’s analysis, op. cit., p. 148.35) – 28:42

35) - 28:42
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 391. Frances E. W. Harper warned the gathering of the dangers of racism by describing a situation in Boston where sixty white women walked off the job to protest the hiring of one Black woman. (p. 392)

36) – 29:58
Allen, op. cit., p. 145.

37) – 30:36
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 2, p. 214. See also Allen, op. cit., p. 146.

View Details

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (first half)

[Part 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN
Second half Reading – 00:20
Discussion – 24:15

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:

34) – 00:22
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 104.

35) – 01:33
Lerner, The Grimke Sisters, p. 159.

36) – 02:08
Ibid., p. 158.

37) – 02:29
For the text of Maria Stewart’s 1833 speech, see Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp. 563ff.

38) – 02:39
Lerner, Black Women in White America, p. 83. Also Flexner, op. cit., pp. 44–45.

39) – 03:34
Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 1, p. 89.

40) – 04:56
Douglass, op. cit., p. 268.

41) – 05:42
Walker, op. cit., p. 26.

42) – 06:40
Foner, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 2, p. 19.

43) – 07:14
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 1, pp. 115–117.

44) – 08:19
Ibid.

45) – 08:28
Ibid.

46) – 08:56
Ibid.

47) – 09:47
Ibid.

48) – 10:00
Ibid.

49) – 10:09
Ibid.

50) – 10:34
Ibid.

51) – 10:44
Ibid.

52) – 11:17
Ibid.

53) – 12:14
Ibid.

54) – 12:48
Ibid.

55) – 14:19
Ibid., pp. 567–568 (complete text of speech). Also see Lerner, Black Women in White America, pp.566ff,

56) – 15:25
John Hope Franklin, From Slavery to Freedom (New York: Vintage Books, 1969), p. 253.

57) – 16:00
Sillen, op. cit., p. 86. See also section on Harper.

58) – 17:17
Foster, op. cit., pp. 115–116.

59) – 18:46
Flexner, op. cit., p. 108.

60) – 19:03
Ibid.

61) – 20:00
Foster, op. cit., p. 261.

62) – 21:13
Gurko, op. cit., p. 211.

63) – 21:42
Lerner, The Grimke Sisters, p. 353.

64) – 22:03
Ibid., p. 354.

65) – 22:21
Ibid.

66) – 23:19
Ibid.

View Details

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN
First half Reading – 00:22

[Part 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN (second half)

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:

1) – 01:01
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 1, p. 62.

2) – 02:06
Ibid., p. 60 (note).

3) – 02:57
Judith Hole and Ellen Levine, “The First Feminists,”in Anne Koedt, Ellen Levine and Anita Rapone, editors, Radical Feminism (New York: Quadrangle, 1973), p. 6.

4) – 03:18
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Eighty Years and More: Reminiscences 1815–1897 (New York: Schocken Books, 1917). See Chapter V.

5) – 03:54
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 1, p. 62.

6) – 04:23
Ibid., p. 61.

7) – 04:36
Ibid.

8) – 04:48
Ibid.

9) – 05:03
Charles Remond, “The World Anti-Slavery Conference, 1840,”Liberator, (October 16, 1840).Reprinted in Aptheker, A Documentary History, Vol. 1, p. 196.

10) – 05:37
Ibid.

11) – 05:53
Ibid.

12) – 05:59
Stanton et al., History of Woman Suffrage, Vol. 1, p. 53.

13) – 06:39
Stanton, Eighty Years and More, p. 33.

14) – 08:07
Ibid., pp. 147–148.

15) – 10:38
Douglass, op. cit., p. 473.

16) – 11:08
Flexner, op. cit., p. 76. See also Allen, op. cit., p. 133.

17) – 12:15
North Star, July 28, 1848. Reprinted in Philip Foner, editor, The Life and Writings of Frederick Douglass, Vol. 1 (New York: International Publishers, 1950), p. 321.

18) – 12:50
S. Jay Walker, “Frederick Douglass and Woman Suffrage,” Black Scholar, Vol. IV, Nos. 6–7 (March-April, 1973), p. 26.

19) – 13:24
Stanton, Eighty Years and More, p. 149.

20) – 13:49
Ibid.

21) – 14:04
Miriam Gurko, The Ladies of Seneca Falls: The Birth of the Women’s Rights Movement (New York: Schocken Books, 1976), p. 105.

22) – 15:14
See “Declaration of Sentiments” in Papachristou, op. cit., pp. 24–25.

23) – 15:39
Ibid., p. 25.

24) – 15:52
Ibid.

25) – 17:13
Rosalyn Baxandall, Linda Gordon, Susan Reverby, editors, America’s Working Women: A Documentary History—1600 to the Present (New York: Random House, 1976), p. 46.

26) – 18:29
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 66.

27) – 19:04
Ibid., p. 67.

28) – 19:53
Baxandall et al., op. cit., p. 66.

29) – 20:21
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 74.

30) – 21:23
Ibid., p. 103.

31) – 22:36
Ibid. p. 104.

32) – 23:02
Papachristou, op. cit., p. 26.

33) – 23:40
Lerner, The Grimke Sisters, p. 335.

View Details

Episode 39:

This week we’re continuing our reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.
The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

[Part 1 - 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

[Part 3 - This Week]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS
Reading – 00:28
Discussion – 33:10

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:

1) – 00:48
Douglass, op. cit., p. 469.

2) – 01:01
Ibid., p. 472.

3) – 01:37
Ibid.

4) – 02:04
Ibid.

5) – 02:34
Stowe, op. cit. Frederick Douglass included the following comments in his autobiography: “In the midst of these fugitive slave troubles came the book known as Uncle Tom’s Cabin, a work of marvelous depth and power. Nothing could have better suited the moral and human requirements of the hour. Its effect was amazing, instantaneous, and universal. No book on the subject of slavery had so generally and favorably touched the American heart. It combined all the power and pathos of preceding publications of the kind, and was hailed by many as an inspired production. Mrs. Stowe at once became an object of interest and admiration.” (Douglass, op. cit., p. 282)

6) – 03:17
Stowe, op. cit., p. 107.

7) – 05:07
See Barbara Ehrenreich and Deirdre English, “Microbes and the Manufacture of Housework,”Chapter 5 of For Her Own Good: 150 Years of the Experts’ Advice to Women (Garden City, N.Y.: Anchor Press/Doubleday, 1978). Also Ann Oakley, Woman’s Work: The Housewife Past and Present (New York: Vintage Books, 1976).

8) – 06:19
See Eleanor Flexner, Century of Struggle: The Women’s Rights Movement in the U.S. (New York: Atheneum, 1973). Also Mary P. Ryan, Womanhood in America (New York: New Viewpoints, 1975).

9) – 07:04
See Aptheker, Nat Turner’s Slave Rebellion (New York: Humanities Press, 1966); Harriet H.Robinson, Loom and Spindle or Life Among the Early Mill Girls (Kailua, Hawaii: Press Pacifica, 1976). Also Wertheimer, op. cit., and Flexner, op. cit.

10) – 07:49
Robinson, op. cit., p. 51.

11) – 08:22
See discussion of this tendency to equate the institution of marriage with that of slavery in Pamela Allen, “Woman Suffrage: Feminism and White Supremacy,”Chapter V of Robert Allen, Reluctant Reformers (Washington, D.C.: Howard University Press, 1974), pp. 1368.

12) – 09:28
Wertheimer, op. cit., p. 106.

13) – 10:07
See Flexner, op. cit., pp. 38–40. Also Samuel Sillen, Women Against Slavery (New York: Masses and Mainstream, Inc., 1955), pp. 11–16.

14) – 11:18
Sillen, op. cit., p. 13.

15) – 12:10
Ibid.

16) – 12:31
Ibid., p. 14.

17) – 14:15
Liberator, January 1, 1831. Quoted in William Z. Foster, The Negro People in American History (New York: International Publishers, 1970), p. 108.

18) – 16:10
Sillen, op. cit., p. 17.

19) – 16:53
Ibid.

20) – 17:04
The first woman to speak publicly in the United States was the Scottish-born lecturer and writer Frances Wright (see Flexner, op. cit., pp. 27–28). When the Black woman Maria W. Stewart delivered four lectures in Boston in 1832, she became the first native-born woman to speak publicly (see Lerner, op. cit., p. 83).

21) – 17:49
Flexner, op. cit., p. 42. See the text of the constitution of the Philadelphia Female Anti-Slavery Society in Judith Papachristou, editor, Women Together: A History in Documents of the Women’s Movement in the United States (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., A Ms. Book, 1976), pp. 4–5.

22) – 18:21
Sillen, op. cit., p. 20.

23) – 18:45
Ibid., pp. 21–22.

24) – 19:22
Ibid., p. 25.

25) – 21:29
Flexner, op. cit., p. 51.

26) – 22:46
Ibid.

27) – 23:53
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony and Matilda Joslyn Gage, History of Woman Suffrage,Vol. 1 (1848–1861) (New York: Fowler and Wells, 1881), p. 52.

28) – 24:51
Quoted in Papachristou, op. cit., p. 12. See Gerda Lerner’s analysis of the pastoral letter in her work The Grimke Sisters from South Carolina: Pioneers for Women’s Rights and Abolition (New York: Schocken Books, 1971), p. 189.

29) – 25:03
Quoted in Papachristou, op. cit., p. 12.

30) – 25:42
Ibid.

31) – 26:57
Sarah Grimke began publishing her Letters on the Equality of the Sexes in July, 1837. They appeared in the New England Spectator and were reprinted in the Liberator. See Lerner, The Grimke Sisters, p. 187.

32) – 27:31
Quoted in Alice Rossi, editor, The Feminist Papers (New York: Bantam Books, 1974), p. 308.

33) – 27:46
Ibid.

34) – 28:58
34. Quoted in Flexner, op. cit., p. 48. Also quoted and discussed in Lerner, The Grimke Sisters, p. 201.

35) – 30:49
Angelina Grimke, Appeal to the Women of the Nominally Free States. Issued by an Anti-Slavery Convention of American Women and Held by Adjournment from the 9th to the 12th of May, 1837 (New York: W. S. Dorr, 1838), pp. 13–14.

36) – 31:17
Ibid., p. 21.

37) – 31:34
Flexner, op. cit., p. 47.

38) – 32:43
Lerner, The Grimke Sisters, p. 353.

View Details

Episode 38:
This week we’re continuing Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.

The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

Content warnings for this episode as a whole (new CW in bold):
Killing of childrenSlavery
Pregnancy
Rape
Death
Torture
Racism
Blood
And abuse related to multiple of the above topics.

[Part 1]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD (first half)

[Part 2 – This Week]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD
Second half – 01:20
Discussion – 28:00

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:40) – 01:23
Angela Y. Davis, “The Black Woman’s Role in the Community of Slaves,”Black Scholar, Vol. Ill, No. 4 (December, 1971).

41) – 03:27
Genovese, Roll, Jordan, Roll. See Part II, especially the sections entitled “Husbands and Fathers” and “Wives and Mothers.”

42) – 05:02
Ibid., p. 500.

43) – 05:29
Ibid.

44) – 06:03
Ibid.

45) – 06:36
Aptheker, op. cit. See pages 145, 169, 173, 181, 182, 201, 207, 215, 239, 241–242, 251, 259, 277, 281, 287.

46) – 07:06
Frederick Douglass, The Life and Times of Frederick Douglass (New York: Collier; London: Collier-Macmillan Ltd., 1962). Reprinted from the revised edition of 1892. See especially Chapters 5 and 6.

47) – 07:19
Ibid., p. 46. “One of the first circumstances that opened my eyes to the cruelties and wickedness of slavery and its hardening influences upon; my old master was his refusal to interpose his authority to protect and shield a young woman, a cousin of mine, who had been most cruelly abused and beaten by his overseer in Tuckahoe. This overseer, a Mr. Plummer, was, like most of his class, little less than a human brute, and, in addition to his general profligacy and repulsive coarseness, he was a miserable drunkard, a man not fit to have the management of a drove of mules. In one of his moments of drunken madness he committed the outrage which brought the young woman in question down to my old master’s for protection.... Her neck and shoulders were covered with scars, newly made, and, not content with marring her neck and shoulders with a cowhide, the cowardly wretch had dealt her a blow on the head with a hickory club, which cut a horrible gash, and left her face literally covered with blood.

48) – 07:29
Ibid., pp. 48–49.

49) – 08:23
Ibid., p. 52

50) – 09:01
Wertheimer, op. cit., pp. 113–114. Gerda Lerner’s version of this escape is slightly different: “On Christmas Eve, 1855, six young slaves, availing themselves of a holiday and their master’s horses and carriage, left Loudoun Co, Virginia, and traveling day and night through snow and cold, arrived in Columbia two days later. Barnaby Grigby was a twenty-six year old mulatto; his wife, Elizabeth, who had had a different owner than her husband, was twenty-four years old. Her sister, Ann Wood, was engaged to the leader of the group, Frank Wanzer. Ann was twenty-two, good-looking and smart. Frank was trying to escape from a particularly bad master. There were two more young men in the group.” Lerner, op. cit., p. 57.

51) – 09:21
Sarah M. Grimke’s testimony in Theodore D. Weld, American Slavery As It Is: Testimony of a Thousand Witnesses (New York: American Anti-Slavery Society, 1839). Quoted in Lerner, op. cit., p. 19

52) – 10:05
Ibid.

53) – 10:20
Aptheker, “The Negro Woman,”p. 11

54) – 11:03
Ibid., pp. 11–12

55) – 11:27
Aptheker, “Slave Guerilla Warfare,” in To Be Free, p. 11

56) – 11:52
Aptheker, American Negro Slave Revolts, p. 259.

57) – 12:05
Ibid., p. 280.

58) – 12:30
Lerner, op. cit., pp. 32–33: “[In Natchez, Louisiana, there were] two schools taught by colored teachers. One of these was a slave woman who had taught a midnight school for a year. It was opened at eleven or twelve o’clock at night, and closed at two o’clock a.m.... Milla Granson, the teacher, learned to read and write from the children of her indulgent master in her old Kentucky home. Her number of scholars was twelve at a time, and when she had taught these to read and write she dismissed them, and again took her apostolic number and brought them up to the extent of her ability, until she had graduated hundreds. A number of them wrote their own passes and started for Canada.” Quoted from Laura S. Haviland, A Woman’s Life-Work, Labors and Experiences (Chicago: Publishing Association of Friends, 1889), pp. 300–301.

59) – 12:40
Alex Haley, Roots: The Saga of an American Family (Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Co.,1976). See Chapters 66 and 67.

60) – 13:13
Sarah Bradford, Harriet Tubman: The Moses of Her People (New York: Corinth Books, 1961.Reprinted from the 1886 edition) Ann Petry, Harriet Tubman, Conductor on the Underground Railroad(New York: Pocket Books, 1971. First edition: 1955).

61) – 16:02
Arlene Eisen-Bergman, Women in Vietnam (San Francisco: People’s Press, 1975), p. 63.

62) – 16:13
Ibid., p. 62. “When we went through the villages and searched people, the women would have all their clothes taken off and the men would use their penises to probe them to make sure they didn’t have anything hidden anywhere; and this was raping, but it was done as searching.” Quoted from Sgt. Scott Camil, First Marine Division, in VVAW, Winter Soldier Investigation (Boston: Beacon Press, 1972), p. 13.

63) – 17:09
Ibid., p. 71. Quoted from Winter Soldier Investigation, p. 14.

64) – 18:11
Blassingame, op. cit., p. 83.

65) – 18:59
Genovese, Roll, Jordan, Roll, p. 415

66) – 19:16
Ibid., p. 419.

67) – 20:11
Gayl Jones, Corregidora (New York: Random House, 1975)

68) – 20:45
Frazier, op. cit., p. 69.

69) – 21:07
Ibid., p. 53.

70) – 21:39
Ibid., p. 70.

71) – 24:14
Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom’s Cabin (New York: New American Library, Signet Books, 1968), p. 27.

72) – 25:11
Ibid., p. 61.

73) – 25:58
Ibid., p. 72.

View Details

This week is our first reading of Women, Race & Class by Angela Y. Davis.

The full book is available online here:
https://archive.org/details/WomenRaceClassAngelaDavis

Content warnings for this episode as a whole:
Slavery
Pregnancy
Rape
Death
Torture
Racism
Blood
And abuse related to multiple of the above topics.

[Part 1 – This Week]

1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD

First half – 01:32

[Part 2]
1. THE LEGACY OF SLAVERY: STANDARDS FOR A NEW WOMANHOOD (Second half)

[Part 3]
2. THE ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENT AND THE BIRTH OF WOMEN’S RIGHTS

[Part 4 - 5]
3. CLASS AND RACE IN THE EARLY WOMEN’S RIGHTS CAMPAIGN

[Part 6]
4. RACISM IN THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 7]
5. THE MEANING OF EMANCIPATION ACCORDING TO BLACK WOMEN

[Part 8]
6. EDUCATION AND LIBERATION: BLACK WOMEN’S PERSPECTIVE

[Part 9]
7. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY: THE RISING INFLUENCE OF RACISM

[Part 10]
8. BLACK WOMEN AND THE CLUB MOVEMENT

[Part 11]
9. WORKING WOMEN, BLACK WOMEN AND THE HISTORY OF THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT

[Part 12 - 13]
10. COMMUNIST WOMEN

[Part 14 - 15]
11. RAPE, RACISM AND THE MYTH OF THE BLACK RAPIST

[Part 16 - 17]
12. RACISM, BIRTH CONTROL AND REPRODUCTIVE RIGHTS

[Part 18-19]
13. THE APPROACHING OBSOLESCENCE OF HOUSEWORK: A WORKING-CLASS PERSPECTIVE

Footnotes:

1) – 01:54
Ulrich Bonnell Phillips, American Negro Slavery: A Survey of the Supply, Employment, and Control of Negro Labor as Determined by the Plantation Regime (New York and London: D. Appleton, 1918). See also Phillips’ article “The Plantation as a Civilizing Factor,” Sewanee Review, XII (July, 1904), reprinted in Ulrich Bonnell Phillips, The Slave Economy of the Old South: Selected Essays in Economic and Social History, edited by Eugene D. Genovese (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1968). The following passage is included in this article:

The conditions of our problem are as follows:

A century or two ago the negroes were savages in the wilds of Africa. 2. Those who were brought to America, and their descendants, have acquired a certain amount of civilization, and are now in some degree fitted for life in modern civilized society. 3. This progress of the negroes has been in very large measure the result of their association with civilized white people. 4. An immense mass of the negroes is sure to remain for an indefinite period in the midst of a civilized white nation. The problem is, How can we best provide for their peaceful residence and their further progress in this nation of white men and how can we best guard against their lapsing back into barbarism? As a possible solution for a large part of the problem, I suggest the plantation system. (p. 83)

2) – 02:41
Observations on the special predicament of Black women slaves can be found in numerous books, articles and anthologies authored and edited by Herbert Aptheker, including American Negro Slave Revolts (New York: International Publishers, 1970. First edition: 1948); To Be Free: Studies in American Negro History (New York: International Publishers, 1969. First edition: 1948); A Documentary History of the Negro People in the United States, Vol. 1 (New York: The Citadel Press, 1969. First edition: 1951). In February, 1948, Aptheker published an article entitled “The Negro Woman” in Masses and Mainstream, Vol. 11, No. 2.

3) – 02:54
Eugene D. Genovese, Roll, Jordan, Roll: The World the Slaves Made (New York: Pantheon Books,1974).

4) – 02:59
John W. Blassingame, The Slave Community: Plantation Life in the Antebellum South(London and NewYork: Oxford University Press, 1972).

5) – 03:06
Robert W. Fogel and Stanley Engerman, Time on the Cross: The Economics of Slavery in the Antebellum South, 2 volumes. (Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1974.)

6) – 03:12
Herbert Gutman, The Black Family in Slavery and Freedom, 1750–1925 (New York: Pantheon Books, 1976)

7) – 03:23
Stanley Elkins, Slavery: A Problem in American Institutional and Intellectual Life, third edition, revised (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1976)

8) – 04:16
See Daniel P. Moynihan, The Negro Family: The Case for National Action, Washington, D.C.: U.S.Department of Labor, 1965. Reprinted in Lee Rainwater and William L. Yancey, The Moynihan Report and the Politics of Controversy (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 1967).

9) – 05:53
See W. E. B. DuBois, “The Damnation of Women,” Chapter VII of Darkwater (New York: Harcourt, Brace and Howe, 1920).

10) – 06:44
Kenneth M. Stampp, The Peculiar Institution: Slavery in the Antebellum South (New York: VintageBooks, 1956), p. 343.

11) – 07:57
Ibid., p. 31; p. 49; p. 50; p. 60.

12) – 08:55
Mel Watkins and Jay David, editors, To Be a Black Woman: Portraits in Fact and Fiction (New York: William Morrow and Co., Inc., 1970), p. 16. Quoted from Benjamin A. Botkin, editor, Lay My Burden Down: A Folk History of Slavery (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1945).

13) – 11:30
Barbara Wertheimer, We Were There: The Story of Working Women in America (New York: Pantheon Books, 1977), p. 109.

14) – 13:21
Ibid., p. 111. Quoted from Lewis Clarke, Narrative of the Sufferings of Lewis and Milton Clarke, Sons ofa Soldier of the Revolution (Boston: 1846), p. 127.

15) – 13:49
Stampp, op. cit., p. 57.

16) – 14:44
Charles Ball, Slavery in the United States: A Narrative of the Life and Adventures of Charles Ball, a Black Man (Lewistown, Pa.: J. W. Shugert, 1836), pp. 150–151. Quoted in Gerda Lerner, editor, Black Women in White America: A Documentary History (New York: Pantheon Books, 1972), p. 48.

17) – 15:30
Moses Grandy, Narrative of the Life of Moses Grandy: Late a Slave in the United States of America (Boston: 1844), p. 18. Quoted in E. Franklin Frazier, The Negro Family in the United States (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1969. First edition: 1939).

18) – 16:19
Ibid.

19) – 17:00
Robert S. Starobin, Industrial Slavery in the Old South (London, Oxford, New York: Oxford University Press, 1970), pp. 165ff.

20) – 17:26
Ibid., pp. 164–165

21) – 17:43
Ibid., p. 165.

22) – 17:54
Ibid., pp. 165–166.

23) – 18:02
“Iron works and mines also directed slave women and children to lug trams and to push lumps ofore into crushers and furnaces.” Ibid., p. 166.

24) – 18:32
Karl Marx, Das Kapital, Kritik der politischen Ökonomie, Erster Band (Berlin, D.D.R.: Dietz Verlag, 1965), pp. 415–416: “In England werden gelegentlich statt der Pferde immer noch Weiber zum Ziehnusw. bei den Kanalbooten verwandt, weil die zur Produktion von Pferden und Maschinen erheischte Arbeit ein mathematisch gegebenes Quantum, die zur Erhaltung von Weibern der Surplus-populationdagegen unter aller Berechnung steht.” Translation: Capital, Vol. 1 (New York: International Publishers, 1968), p. 391.

25) – 18:53
Starobin, op. cit., p. 166: “Slaveowners used women and children in several ways in order to increase the competitiveness of southern products. First, slave women and children cost less to capitalize and to maintain than prime males. John Ewing Calhoun, a South Carolina textile manufacturer, estimated that slave children cost two-thirds as much to maintain as adult slave cottonmillers. Another Carolinian estimated that the difference in cost between female and male slave labor was even greater than that between slave and free labor. Evidence from businesses using slave womenand children supports the conclusion that they could reduce labor costs substantially.”

26) – 19:49
Frederick Law Olmsted, A Journey in the Back Country (New York: 1860), pp. 14–15. Quoted in Stampp, op. cit., p. 34.

27) – 20:15
Karl Marx, Grundrisse der Kritik der politischen Ökonomie (Berlin, D.D.R.: Dietz Verlag, 1953), p.266. “Die Arbeit ist das lebendige, gestaltende Feuer; die Vergänglichkeit der Dinge, ihre Zeitlichkeit,als ihre Formung durch die lebendige Zeit.”

28) – 23:48
Quoted in Robert Staples, editor, The Black Family: Essays and Studies (Belmont, Cal.: Wadsworth Publishing Company, Inc., 1971), p. 37. See also John Bracey, Jr., August Meier, Elliott Rudwick,

editors, Black Matriarchy: Myth or Reality (Belmont, Cal.: Wadsworth Publishing Company, Inc., 1971),p. 140.

29) – 24:30
Bracey et al., op. cit., p. 81. Lee Rainwater’s article “Crucible of Identity: The Negro Lower-Class Family” was originally published in Daedalus, Vol. XCV (Winter, 1966), pp. 172–216.

30) – 25:05
Ibid., p. 98.

31) – 25:31
Ibid

32) – 25:50
Frazier, op. Cit.

33) – 25:31
Ibid., p. 102

34) – 26:50
Gutman, op. Cit.

35) – 27:45
The first chapter of his book is entitled “Send Me Some of the Children’s Hair,” a plea made by a slave husband in a letter to his wife from whom he had been forcibly separated by sale: “Send me some of the children’s hair in a separate paper with their names on the paper.... The woman is not born that feels as near to me as you do. You feel this day like myself. Tell them they must remember they have a good father and one that cares for them and one that thinks about them every day.... Laura I do love you the same. My love to you never have failed. Laura, truly, I have got another wife, and I am very sorry, that I am. You feels and seems to me as much like my dear loving wife, as you ever did Laura.You know my treatment to a wife and you know how I am about my children. You know I am one man that do love my children.” (pp. 6–7)

36) – 28:16
Ibid. See Chapters 3 and 4.

37) – 29:20
Ibid., pp. 356–357.

38) – 30:31
Elkins, op. cit., p. 130.

39) – 31:22
Stampp, op. cit., p. 344.

View Details

This week’s reading is the second half of “Authoritarian Leftists: Kill the Cop in Your Head” by Lorenzo Kom’boa Ervin.

The article is available online here:

https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/lorenzo-kom-boa-ervin-authoritarian-leftists

Authoritarian Leftists: Kill the Cop in Your Head

[Last Week]

I. A fundamentally incorrect analysis of the role of the white left in the last thirty years of civil rights to Black liberation struggle...

II. The white left’s concept of “the vanguard party”...

[This Week]

III. Zero (0) support of non-white left factions by the white left. - 01:31

IV. Bourgeois pseudo-analysis of race and class. - 05:20

V. The bottom line is this: Self-determination! - 23:17

Post Reading Discussion - 26:26

Footnotes:

1 – 13:35

Zinn, pg.90

2 – 14:39

Zinn, pg.222

3 – 15:43

Zinn

4 – 26:22

Kwame Toure (Stokely Carmichael), Black Power; Vintage Press, 1965.

The Further Reading list from the end of the article

“Black Autonomy, A Newspaper of Anarchism and Black Revolution” Vol. #1, issues #1-#5; Vol. #2, issues #1-#3. 1994–1996.

Bookchin, Murray “Post-Scarcity Anarchism” Ramparts Press, 1971.

Ervin, Lorenzo Kom’boa “Anarchism and the Black Revolution and Other Essays” Monkeywrench Press, 1994

Jackson, Greg “Mythology of A White-Led ‘Vanguard’: A Critical Look at the Revolutionary Communist Party, USA” Black Autonomy staff, 1996.

Mohammed, Kimathi “Organization and Spontaneity: The Theory of the Vanguard Party and its Application to the Black Movement in the US Today” Marcus Garvey Institute, 1974.

Sakai, J. “Settlers: Mythology of the White Proletariat”

Zhenhua, Zhai “Red Flower of China” Soho Press, 1992.

Zinn, Howard “A People’s History of the United States” Harper- Perrenial, Revised 1995.

View Details

This week’s reading is the first half of “Authoritarian Leftists: Kill the Cop in Your Head” by Lorenzo Kom’boa Ervin.

The article is available online here:

https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/lorenzo-kom-boa-ervin-authoritarian-leftists

[This Week]

Authoritarian Leftists: Kill the Cop in Your Head

1:23

I. A fundamentally incorrect analysis of the role of the white left in the last thirty years of civil rights to Black liberation struggle...

4:14

II. The white left’s concept of “the vanguard party”...

6:44

[Next Week]

III. Zero (0) support of non-white left factions by the white left.

IV. Bourgeois pseudo-analysis of race and class.

V. The bottom line is this: Self-determination!

Post Reading Discussion

The Further Reading list from the end of the article

“Black Autonomy, A Newspaper of Anarchism and Black Revolution” Vol. #1, issues #1-#5; Vol. #2, issues #1-#3. 1994–1996.

Bookchin, Murray “Post-Scarcity Anarchism” Ramparts Press, 1971.

Ervin, Lorenzo Kom’boa “Anarchism and the Black Revolution and Other Essays” Monkeywrench Press, 1994

Jackson, Greg “Mythology of A White-Led ‘Vanguard’: A Critical Look at the Revolutionary Communist Party, USA” Black Autonomy staff, 1996.

Mohammed, Kimathi “Organization and Spontaneity: The Theory of the Vanguard Party and its Application to the Black Movement in the US Today” Marcus Garvey Institute, 1974.

Sakai, J. “Settlers: Mythology of the White Proletariat”

Zhenhua, Zhai “Red Flower of China” Soho Press, 1992.

Zinn, Howard “A People’s History of the United States” Harper- Perrenial, Revised 1995.

View Details

CW: This episode primarily deals directly with the covid-19 pandemic throughout.

This week’s reading is “Anarchy and the Coronavirus” by Iain McKay.

The article is available online here:

https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/anarcho-anarchy-and-the-coronavirus

The Anarchist FAQ referenced during the text is found here:
https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/the-anarchist-faq-editorial-collective-an-anarchist-faq

Reading – 01:15

Discussion – 19:58

Footnote – 14:03

Modern Science and Anarchy, Peter Kropotkin, p164-5

View Details

This week is a discussion about The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

There is also a reading from an excerpt of a book by Lorenzo Komboa Ervin.

The excerpt that I read from is here:

https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/lorenzo-komboa-ervin-why-i-am-an-anarchist

The full original source is here:

https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/lorenzo-kom-boa-ervin-anarchism-and-the-black-revolution

This Week:

Discussion of the Conquest of Bread – 0:54

Reading “Why I Am An Anarchist” What I Believe – 15:57

[Part 1]

I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury: i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury: iv - v

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11]

XII. Objections: i. - iii

[Part 12]

XII. Objections: iv.

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: i. - iii.

[Part 13]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: iv.

XIV. Consumption and Production: i. - ii.

[Part 14]

XV. The Division of Labour

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry: i – iii.

[Part 15]

XVII. Agriculture: i - iii.

[Part 16]

XVII. Agriculture: iv – vi.

View Details

This week’s reading is the last reading of The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury: i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury: iv. - v.

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11]

XII. Objections: i. - iii.

[Part 12]

XII. Objections: iv.

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: i. - iii.

[Part 13]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: iv.

XIV. Consumption and Production: i. - ii.

[Part 14]

XV. The Division of Labour

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry i-iii.

[Part 15]

XVII. Agriculture: i. - iii.

[Part 16 – This Week]

XVII. Agriculture

iv. - 00:41

v. - 06:16

vi. - 14:13

Footnote – 13:52

Summing up the figures given on agriculture, figures proving that the inhabitants of the two departments of Seine and Seine-et-Oise can live perfectly well on their own territory by employing very little time annually to obtain food, we have:

Departments of Seine and Seine-et-Oise

Number of inhabitants in 1889: 3,900,000
Area in acres: 1,507,300
Average number of inhabitants per acre: 2.6

Areas to be cultivated to feed the inhabitants (in acres):—
Corn and Cereals: 494,000
Natural and artificial meadows: 494,000
Vegetables and fruit: from 17,300 to 25,000
Leaving a balance for houses, roads, parks, forests: 494,000

Quantity of annual work necessary to improve and cultivate the above surfaces in five-hour workdays:—
Cereals (culture and crop): 15,000,000
Meadows, milk, rearing of cattle: 10,000,000
Market-gardening culture, high-class fruit: 33,000,000
Extras: 12,000,000

——————

Total: 70,000,000

If we suppose that only half of the able-bodied adults (men and women) are willing to work at agriculture, we see that 70 million work-days must be divided among 1,200,000 individuals, which gives us fifty-eight work-days of 5 hours for each of these workers. With that the population of the two departments would have all necessary bread, meat, milk, vegetables, and fruit, both for ordinary and even luxurious consumption. To-day a workman spends for the necessary food of his family (generally less than what is necessary) at least one-third of his 300 work-days a year, about 1,000 hours be it, instead of 290. That is, he thus gives about 700 hours too much to fatten the idle and the would-be administrators, because he does not produce his own food, but buys it of middlemen, who in their turn buy it of peasants who exhaust themselves by working with bad tools, because, being robbed by the landowners and the State, they cannot procure better ones.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]

I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury: i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury: iv. - v.

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11]

XII. Objections: i. - iii.

[Part 12]

XII. Objections: iv.

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: i. - iii.

[Part 13]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: iv.

XIV. Consumption and Production: i. - ii.

[Part 14]

XV. The Division of Labour

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry i-iii.

[Part 15 – This Week]

XVII. Agriculture

i. - 01:35

ii. - 10:15

iii. - 22:16

[Part 16]

XVII. Agriculture: iv. - vi.

Footnotes:

1 – 10:34

A new enlarged edition of it has been published by Thomas Nelson and Sons in their "Shilling Library."

2 – 10:49

Consult "La Répartition métrique des impôts," by A. Toubeau, two vols., published by Guillaumin in 1880. (We do not in the least agree with Toubeau's conclusions, but it is a real encyclopædia, indicating the sources which prove what can be obtained from the soil.) "La Culture maraîchere," by M. Ponce, Paris, 1869. "Le Potager Gressent," Paris, 1885, an excellent practical work. "Physiologie et culture du blé," by Risler, Paris, 1881. "Le blé, sa culture intensive et extensive," by Lecouteux, Paris, 1883. "La Cité Chinoise," by Eugène Simon. "Le dictionnaire d'agriculture," by Barral (Hachette, editor). "The Rothamstead Experiments," by Wm. Fream, London, 1888—culture without manure, etc. (the "Field" office, editor). "Fields, Factories, and Workshops," by the author. (Thomas Nelson & Sons.)

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]

I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury: i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury: iv - v

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11]

XII. Objections: i. - iii

[Part 12]

XII. Objections: iv.

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: i. - iii.

[Part 13]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System: iv.

XIV. Consumption and Production: i. - ii.

[Part 14 – This Week]

XV. The Division of Labour – 0:19

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

i. – 8:00

ii. – 19:03

iii. – 23:26

[Part 15-16?]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnote – 7:58

A fuller development of these ideas will be found in my book, Fields, Factories, and Workshops,

published by Messrs. Thomas Nelson and Sons in their popular series in 1912.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]

I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury

iv. - v.

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11]

XII. Objections

i. - iii.

[Part 12]

XII. Objections

iv.

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

i. - iii.

[Part 13 – This Week]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

iv. - 00:39

XIV. Consumption and Production

i. - 15:22

ii. - 23:28

[Part 14?]

XV. The Division of Labour

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 15?]

XVII. Agricultur

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]

I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury

iv - v

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11]

XII. Objections

i. - iii

[Part 12 - This Week]

XII. Objections

iv. - 00:32

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

i. - 10:52

ii. - 15:44

iii. - 22:40

[Part 13]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

iv.

XIV. Consumption and Production

[Part 14?

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 15?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 16-17?]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnote – 07:53

Kropotkin: In Russian and French Prisons. London, 1887.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]

I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury

iv. - v.

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11 – This Week]

XII. Objections

i. - 00:44

ii. - 11:55

iii. - 21:12

[Part 12?]

XII. Objections – iv

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 13?]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 14?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 15?]

XVII. Agriculture

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

i. - iii.

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury

iv. - v.

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10 – This Week]

XI. Free Agreement

i. - 00:19

ii. - 08:24

iii. - 15:28

[Part 11]

XII. Objections

[Part 12]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 13?]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 14?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 15?]

XVII. Agriculture

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

i. - iii.

[Part 9 – This Week]

IX. The Need for Luxury

iv. - 00:31

v. - 07:26

X. Agreeable Work

i. - 15:41

ii. - 22:26

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

XII. Objections

[Part 11?]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 12?]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 13?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 14?]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnotes:

– 01:21
We know this from Playfair, who mentioned it at Joule's death.

– 24:32
It seems that the Communists of Young Icaria had understood the importance of a free choice in their daily relations apart from work. The ideal of religious Communists has always been to have meals in common; it is by meals in common that early Christians manifested their adhesion to Christianity. Communion is still a vestige of it. Young Icarians had given up this religious tradition. They dined in a common dining room, but at small separate tables, at which they sat according to the attractions of the moment. The Communists of Anama have each their house and dine at home, while taking their provisions at will at the communal stores.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4 – This Week]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8 – This Week]

VIII. Ways and Means

i. - 00:23

ii. - 08:02

IX. The Need for Luxury

i. - 17:46

ii. - 23:39

iii. - 29:11

[Part 9]

IX. The Need for Luxury

iv - v

X. Agreeable Work

[Part 10]

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 11]

XII. Objections

[Part 12]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 13]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 14]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 15]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnote – 28:56

They have already been discovered since the above lines were written

My note on the footnote:

Even more expeditious methods of multiplying thought sure have been discovered.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4 – This Week]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food: i - iii

[Part 6]

V. Food: iv - vii

[Part 7 – This Week]

VI. Dwellings – 00:20

i. - 00:24

ii. - 06:30

iii. - 13:17

VII. Clothing – 21:40

[Part 8?]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

[Part 9?]

X. Agreeable Work

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 10?]

XII. Objections

[Part 11?]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 12?]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 13?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 14?]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnote – 04:20

The decree of the 30 March: by this decree rents due up to the terms of October, 1870, and January and April, 1871, were annulled.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5]

V. Food

i. - iii
[Part 6 - This Week]

V. Food

iv. - 00:48

v. - 10:50

vi. - 16:59

vii. - 24:58

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

[Part 9]

X. Agreeable Work

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 10]

XII. Objections

[Part 11]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 12]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 13]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 14]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnote – 15:25

No fallacy more harmful has ever been spread than the fallacy of a "One-day Revolution," which is propagated in superficial Socialist pamphlets speaking of the Revolution of the 18th of March at Berlin, supposed (which is absolutely wrong) to have given Prussia its representative Government. We saw well the harm made by such fallacies in Russia in 1905-1907. The truth is that up to 1871 Prussia, like Russia of the present day, had a scrap of paper which could be described as a "Constitution," but it had no representative Government. The Ministry imposed upon the nation, up till 1870, the budget it chose to propose.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5 - This Week]

V. Food

i. - 0:34

ii. - 7:40

iii. - 14:44

[Part 6]

V. Food

iv. - vii.

[Part 7]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

[Part 9]

X. Agreeable Work

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 10]

XII. Objections

[Part 11]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 12]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 13]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 14]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnote – 10:18

The municipal debt of Paris amounted in 1904 to 2,266,579,100 francs, and the charges for it were 121,000,000 francs.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4 – This Week]

IV. Expropriation

i – 00:44

ii – 07:18

iii – 17:00

[Part 5-6?]

V. Food

[Part 7?]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8?]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

[Part 9?]

X. Agreeable Work

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 10?]

XII. Objections

[Part 11?]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 12?]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 13?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 14?]

XVII. Agriculture

Footnote – 06:41

"Shabble of a Duke" is an expression coined by Carlyle; it is a somewhat free rendering of Kropotkine's "Monsieur le Vicomte," but I think it expresses his meaning.—Trans.

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1]
I. Our Riches

[Part 2]

II. Well-Being for All

[Part 3 – This Week]

III. Anarchist Communism

i. 00:23

ii. 12:18

Post-reading thoughts – 23:05

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5-6?]

V. Food

[Part 7?]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8?]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

[Part 9?]

X. Agreeable Work

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 10?]

XII. Objections

[Part 11?]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 12?]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 13?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 14?]

XVII. Agriculture

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

Footnote:

03:49

4,013,711 now employed in all the 53 branches of different industries, including the State Ordnance Works, and 241,530 workers engaged in the Construction and Maintenance of Railways, their aggregate production reaching the value of £1,041,037,000, and the net output being £406,799,000.

[Part 1]

I. Our Riches

[Part 2 – This Week]

II. Well-Being for All

i. 00:32

ii. 10:46

iii. 19:53

[Part 3]

III. Anarchist Communism

[Part 4]

IV. Expropriation

[Part 5-6?]

V. Food

[Part 7?]

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

[Part 8?]

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

[Part 9?]

X. Agreeable Work

XI. Free Agreement

[Part 10?]

XII. Objections

[Part 11?]

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

[Part 12?]

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

[Part 13?]

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

[Part 14?]

XVII. Agriculture

View Details

This week’s reading is The Conquest of Bread Part 1.

This is our first reading of our new book “The Conquest of Bread” by Peter Kropotkin.

The full book is available online here:
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/23428/23428-h/23428-h.htm

[Part 1 This week]
I. Our Riches

i – 00:43

ii – 04:54

iii – 13:39

[The Future]

II. Well-Being for All

III. Anarchist Communism

IV. Expropriation

V. Food

VI. Dwellings

VII. Clothing

VIII. Ways and Means

IX. The Need for Luxury

X. Agreeable Work

XI. Free Agreement

XII. Objections

XIII. The Collectivist Wages System

XIV. Consumption and Production

XV. The Division of Labour

XVI. The Decentralization of Industry

XVII. Agriculture

View Details

This week’s reading is Lenin’s Imperialism in the 21st Century, part 2

This is our second and final in a short run of selected chapters from this book.

The full book is available online here:
https://iboninternational.org/download/lenins-imperialism-in-the-21st-century/

Next week we’ll be reading the Conquest of Bread.

This week – Chapter 8
The Future of Imperialism and Socialism

by Prof. Jose Maria Sison

• Part I. Marx and Engels in the Era of Free Competition Capitalism – 03:11

• Part II. Lenin in the Era of Modern Imperialism and Proletarian Revolution – 09:07

• Part III. Modern Revisionism and the Restoration of Capitalism – 18:12

• Part IV. Maoist Theory and Practice Against Imperialism and Revisionism – 25:24

• Part V. The Future of Imperialism and Socialism – 35:11

Acronyms referenced (in alphabetical order)

BRICS: Bracil, Russia, India, China and South Africa

CIS: Confederation of Independent States

CPC: Communist Party of China

CPSU: Communist Party of the Soviet Union

GPCR: Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution

NATO: North Atlantic Treaty Organisation

NEP: New Economic Policy

US: United States (of America)
USSR: Union of Soviet Socialist Republics

View Details

This week’s reading is Lenin’s Imperialism in the 21st Century, part 1.

This is our first in a short run of selected chapters from this book.

The full book is available online here:
https://iboninternational.org/download/lenins-imperialism-in-the-21st-century/

This week – Chapter 1

The Second Century of Imperialism:
Neoliberal “Globalization” and Permanent War Project of Monopoly Capital
by Antonio Tujan Jr.

• Establishment of US Economic Hegemony after WWII until 1970s – 03:59

• Crisis of Monopoly Capital and the Rise of Neoliberalism – 13:31

• Production Globalization – 26:49

• Crisis of Neoliberalization and the Downward Spiral of Depression and War – 35:06

Acronyms (in alphabetical order)

APEC: Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation
ASEAN: Association of Southeast Asian Nations
EOI: Export-Oriented Industrialization
EPAs: Expanded Partnership Agreements

EU: European Union
FTA: Free Trade Agreement

GATS: General Agreement on Trade in Services
GATT: General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade
GDP: Gross Domestic Product
IMF: International Monetary Fund

ISI: Import-Substitution Industrialization
IBRD: International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, later became the World Bank

LIEO: Labor-Intensive Export Oriented
MAI: Multilateral Agreement on Investment

MIA: Multilateral Investment Agreement

NAFTA: North American Free Trade Agreement
NAMA: Non-Agricultural Market Access
NATO: North Atlantic Treaty Organisation
NIEs: Newly Industrializing Economies
ODA: Official Development Assistance
OECD: The Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development
QE: Quantitative Easing
RCEP: Regional Comprehensive Economic Partnership
SADC: Southern African Development Community

SAPs: Structural Adjustment Programs
SEZs: Special Export Zones

TPPA: Transpacific Partnership Agreement
TRIPS: Trade Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights

TTIP: Transatlantic Trade and Investment Partnership
UK: United Kingdom
UN: United Nations

UNCTAD: The United Nations Conference on Trade and Development

UNDP: United Nations Development Program
UNRRA: UN Relief and Rehabilitation Administration
US: United States (of America)
USSR: Union of Soviet Socialist Republics

WTO: World Trade Organisation

Tables

1 – 11:10

2 – 11:18

Figures

1 – 32:05

2 – 36:12

Footnotes

04:06
This section closely follows Harry Magdoff 1969.
06:42
Magdoff 1969, 87.
07:48
Nelson 1968, 11, quoted in Magdoff 1969.
08:15
Eichengreen 2011.
12:51
Ranis et al. 1974.
13:51
Duménil and Levy 2004.
16:42
Steger and Roy 2010.
17:13
Lensink 1996.
21:53
Williamson 1989.
24:20
Humphreys 2001, 88‒101.
25:03
Khor 1997.
27:02
Credit for coining the term is often attributed to Theodore Levitt who used it in his article “Globalization of Markets,” in the May-June 1983 issue of the Harvard Business Review, though there are earlier uses.
28:20
Tujan 1996, 10.
31:16
Tujan 2010.
32:13
Tujan and Verzola 2013.
32:52
Tujan and Verzola 2013.
37:15
Haldane 2015.
37:58
Jubilee Debt Campaign 2017.

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 8.
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

This is our final reading of the book, and next week we’ll start a short run of some modern readings on how Imperialism has developed to where we find ourselves today.

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1]

I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies

[Part 2]

II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3]

III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]

IV. Export of Capital

V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

[Part 5]

VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6]

VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7]

VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8 – This Week]

IX. Critique of Imperialism – 00:21

X. The Place of Imperialism in History – 32:40

Figures – Chapter 9 Critique of Imperialism:

1 – 14:54

“Export trade of Germany to countries financially dependent on and independent of it.”

Footnotes – Chapter 9: Critique of Imperialism

04:03
Weltwirtschaffliches Archiv, Bd. II, S. 193. —Lenin
06:18
J. Patouillet, L’impérialisme américain, Dijon, 1904, p. 272. —Lenin
08:04
Bulletin de l’Institut International deStatistique, T. XIX, Lvr. II, p. 225. —Lenin
09:33
Kautsky, Nationalstaat, imperialistischer Staat und Staatenbund, Nürnberg, 1915, S. 72, 70. —Lenin
10:44
Finance Capital, p. 567. —Lenin
17:38
Die Bank, 1909, 2, S. 819 et seq. —Lenin
20:41
Die Neue Zeit, April 30, 1915,S. 144. —Lenin
27:20
David Jayne Hill, History of the Diplomacy in the International Development of Europe, Vol. I, p. X. —Lenin
28:04
Schilder, op. cit., S. 178. —Lenin
30:45
Finance Capital, p. 487. —Lenin

Footnotes – Chapter 10: The Place of Imperialism in History

45:54
Grundriss der Sozialökonomik, S. 146. —Lenin

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 7
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1]

I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies

[Part 2]

II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3]

III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]

IV. Export of Capital

V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

[Part 5]

VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6]

VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7 – This Week]

VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8]

IX. Critique of Imperialism

X. The Place of Imperialism in History

Figures:

1 – 15:22

“Population in England and Wales, millions of workers in basic industries and percentage of the population that they make up.”

Footnotes:

03:52
Hobson, op. cit., pp. 59, 62. —Lenin
05:40
Schulze-Gaevernitz, Britischer Imperialismus, S. 320 et seq. —Lenin
05:57
Sartorius von Waltershausen, Das volkswirtschaftliche System, etc., Berlin, 1907, Buch IV. —Lenin
06:15
Schilder, op. cit., S. 393. —Lenin
07:00
Schulze-Gaevernitz, op. cit., S. 122. —Lenin
07:27
Die Bank, 1911, 1, S. 10-11. —Lenin
12:14
Hobson, op. cit., pp. 103, 205, 144, 335, 386. —Lenin
13:49
Gerhard Hildebrand, Die Erschütterung der Industrieherrschaft und des Industriesozialismus, 1910, S. 229 et seq. —Lenin
16:40
Schulze-Gaevernitz, Britischer Imperialismus S. 301. —Lenin
18:12
Statistik des Deutschen Reichs, Bd. 211. —Lenin
18:28
Henger, Die Kapitalsanlage der Franzosen, Stuttgart, 1913. —Lenin
18:42
Hourwich, Immigralion and Labour, New York, 1913. —Lenin
20:46
Briefwechsel von Marx und Engels, Bd. II, S. 290; 1V, 433—Karl Kautsky, Sozialismus und Kolonialpolitik, Berlin, 1907, S. 79; this pamphletwas written by Kautsky in those infinitely distant days when he was still a Marxist. —Lenin
23:21
Russian social-chauvinism in its overt form, represented by the Potresovs, Chkenkelis, Maslovs, etc., and its covert form (Chkeidze, Skobelev, Axelrod, Martov, etc.) also emerged from the Russian variety of opportunism, namely, liquidationism. —Lenin

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 6
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1]

I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies

[Part 2]

II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3]

III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]

IV. Export of Capital

V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

[Part 5]

VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6 – This Week]

VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7]

VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8]

IX. Critique of Imperialism

[Part 9]

X. The Place of Imperialism in History

Figures:

1 – 18:55

“Breakdown of the area, population, transport, trade and industry of each of the five principle economic areas in 1890 and 1913.”

2 – 22:24

“000s of kilometres of railways for Europe, the US, all colonies, independent and semi-independent states of Asia and America in 1890 and 1913,”

3 – 23:55

“000s of kilometres of railways for the US, the British Empire, Russia, Germany and France in 1890 and 1913.”

Footnotes:

08:08
Die Neue Zeit, 1914, 2 (B. 32), S. 909, Sept. 11, 1914; cf. 1915, 2, S. 107 et seq. —Lenin
11:13
Hobson, Imperialism, London, 1902, p. 324. —Lenin
15:29
Die Neue Zeit, 1914, 2 (B. 32), S. 921, Sept. 11, 1914. Cf. 1915, 2, S. 107 et seq. —Lenin
15:51
Ibid., 1915, 1, S. 144, April 30, 1915. —Lenin
17:57
R. Calwer, Einfü hrung in die Weltwirtschaft, Berlin, 1906. —Lenin
22:09
Statistisches Jahrbuch für das deutsche Reich, 1915; Archiv für Eisenbahnwesen, 1892. Minor details for the distribution of railways among the colonies of the various countries in 1890 had to be estimated approximately. —Lenin
25:31
Cf. also Edgar Crammond, “The Economic Relations of the British and German Empires” in The Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, July 1914, p. 777 et seq. —Lenin

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 4
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1]

I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies

[Part 2]

II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3]

III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]

IV. Export of Capital

V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

[Part 5 – This Week]

VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6]

VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7]

VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8]

IX. Critique of Imperialism

[Part 9]

X. The Place of Imperialism in History

Figures:

1 – 00:57

“Percentage of territory belonging to European colonial powers.”

2 – 03:08

“Area and population controlled by Great Britain, France and Germany.”

3 – 09:24

“Area and population of colonies and metropolitan countries.”

4 – 09:37

“Area and population of other powers.”

Footnotes:

00:48
A. Supan, Die territoriale Entwicklung der europäischen Kolonien, 1906, S. 254. —Lenin
02:54
Henry C. Morris, The History of Colonisation, New York, 1900, Vol. II, p. 88; Vol. 1, p. 419; Vol. 11, p. 304. —Lenin
5:30
Die Neue Zeit, XVI, 1, 1898, S. 302. —Lenin
7:40
Ibid., S. 304. —Lenin
14:03
C. P. Lucas, Greater Rome and Greater Britain, Oxford,1912, or the Earl of Cromer’s Ancient and Modern Imperialism, London, 1910. —Lenin
16:04
Schilder, op. cit., S. 38-42. —Lenin
19:56
See pp. 256–57 of this volume.—Ed.
20:31
Wahl, La France aux colonies quoted by Henri Russier, Le Partage de l’Océanie, Paris, 1905, p. 165. —Lenin
21:31
Schulze-Gaevernitz, Britischer Imperialismus und englischer Freihandel zu Beginn des 20-ten Jahrhunderts, Leipzig, 1906, S. 318. Sartorius v. Waltershausen says the same in Das volkswirtschaftliche System der Kapitalanlage im Auslande, Berlin, 1907, S. 46. —Lenin
22:49
Schilder, op. cit., Vol. I, S. 160-61. —Lenin
25:38
J. E. Driault, Problèmes politiques et sociaux, Paris, 1900, p. 299. —Lenin

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 4
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1]

I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies

[Part 2]

II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3 – This Week]

III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]

IV. Export of Capital – 00:34
V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations – 11:11

[Part 5]

VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6]

VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7]

VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8]

IX. Critique of Imperialism

[Part 9]

X. The Place of Imperialism in History

Footnotes – IV. Export of Capital

04:03
Hobson, Imperialism, London, 1902, p. 58; Riesser, op. cit., S. 395 und 404; P. Arndt in Weltwirtschaftliches Archiv, Bd. 7, 1916, S. 35; Neymarck in Bulletin; Hilferding, Finance Capital, p. 492; Lloyd George, Speech in the House of Commons, May 4, 1915. reported in the Daily Telegraph, May 5, 1915; B. Harms, Probleme der Weltwirtschaft, Jena, 1912, S. 235 et seq.; Dr. Siegmund Schilder, Entwicklungstendenzen der Weltwirtschaft, Berlin, 1912, Band 1, S. 150; George Paish, “Great Britain’s CapitalInvestments, etc.”, in Journal of the Royal Statistical Society,Vol. LXXIV, 1910-11, P. 167 et seq.; Georges Diouritch, L’Expansion des banques allemandes a l’ètranger, ses rapports avec le développement économique de l’Allemagne, Paris, 1909, p. 84. —Lenin
07:38
Die Bank, 1913, 2, S. 1024-25. —Lenin
08:22
Schilder, op. cit., S. 346, 350, 371. —Lenin
10:26
Riesser, op. cit., 4th ed., S. 375; Diouritch, p. 283. —Lenin
10:57
The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. LIX, May 1915, p. 301. Inthe same volume on p. 3.31, we read that the well-known statistician Paish, in the last issue of the financial magazine The Statist, estimated the amount of capital exported by Britain, Germany, France, Belgium and Holland at $40,000 million, i.e., 200,000 million francs. —Lenin

Footnotes – V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

13:02
Jeidels, op. cit., S. 232. —Lenin
16:03
Riesser, op. cit.; Diouritch, op. cit., p. 239; Kurt Heinig, op. cit. —Lenin
17:04
Jeidels, op. cit., S. 192-93. —Lenin
17:56
Diouritch, op. cit., pp. 245-46. —Lenin
22:09
Die Bank, 1912, 1, S. 1036; 1912,2, S. 629; 1913, 1, S. 388. —Lenin
23:44
Riesser, op. cit., S. 125. —Lenin
25:40
Vogelstein, Organisationsformen, S. 100. —Lenin
26:17
Liefmann, Kartelle und Trusts, 2. A., S. 161. —Lenin

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 3
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1]

I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies

[Part 2]

II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3 – This Week]

III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]

IV. Export of Capital

V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

[Part 5]

VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6]

VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7]

VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8]

IX. Critique of Imperialism

[Part 9]

X. The Place of Imperialism in History

Figures:

1 – 12:46

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 2
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1]

I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies

[Part 2 – This Week]

II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3]

III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]

IV. Export of Capital

V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

[Part 5]

VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6]

VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7]

VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8]

IX. Critique of Imperialism

[Part 9]

X. The Place of Imperialism in History

Figures:

1 – 2:37

View Details

This week’s reading is a guest reading by Em (@em_being) from Abnormal Mapping.
They’re reading all of “Oppose Book Worship”
by Mao Tse-tung

Available online here:
https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-6/mswv6_11.htm

[This episode:]

I. NO INVESTIGATION, NO RIGHT TO SPEAK – 1:35

II. TO INVESTIGATE A PROBLEM IS TO SOLVE IT – 2:19

III. OPPOSE BOOK WORSHIP – 4:14

IV. WITHOUT INVESTIGATING THE ACTUAL SITUATION, THERE IS BOUND TO BE AN IDEALIST APPRAISAL OF CLASS FORCES AND AN IDEALIST GUIDANCE IN WORK, RESULTING EITHER IN OPPORTUNISM OR IN PUTSCHISM – 6:02

V. THE AIM OF SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC INVESTIGATION IS TO ARRIVE AT A CORRECT APPRAISAL OF CLASS FORCES AND THEN TO FORMULATE CORRECT TACTICS FOR THE STRUGGLE – 7:04

VI. VICTORY IN CHINA'S REVOLUTIONARY STRUGGLE WILL DEPEND ON THE CHENESE COMRADES' UNDERSTANDING OF CHINESE CONDITIONS – 10:11

VII. THE TECHNIQUE OF INVESTIGATION – 12:52

Footnotes:

3:36
See Confucian Analects, Book III, "Pa Yi": "When Confucius entered the Ancestral Temple he inquired into everything."
6:40
Li Kuei was a hero in the well-known Chinese novel shui Hu Chuan' (Heroes of the Marshes) which describes the peasant war that occurred towards the end of the Northern Sung Dynasty (960-1127). He was simple, outspoken and very loyal to the revolutionary cause of the peasants, but crude and tactless.
7:32
Comrade Mao Tse-tung has always laid great stress on investigation, regarding social investigation as the most important task and the basis for defining policy in the work of leadership. The work of investigation was gradually developed in the Fourth Army of the Red Army on Comrade Mao Tsetung's initiative. He stipulated that social investigation should be a regular part of the work, and the Political Department of the Red Army prepared detailed forms covering such items as the state of the mass struggle, the condition of the reactionaries, the economic life of the people and the amount of land owned by each class in the rural areas. Wherever the Red Army went, it first made itself familiar with the class situation in the locality and then formulated slogans suited to the needs of the masses.
9:57
Here 'the mountains' are the Chingkang mountain area along the borders of Kiangsi and Hunan Provinces; the 'plains’ are those in southern Kiangsi and western Fukien. In January 1929, comrade Mao Tse-tung led the main force of the Fourth Army of the Red Army down from the Chingkang Mountains to southern Kiangsi and western Fukien in order to set up two large revolutionary base areas.
11:50
The "Book of documents" consisted of the resolutions adopted at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China in July 1928, including the political resolution and the resolutions on the peasant question, the land question, the organization of political power, etc. Early in 1929 the Front Committee of the Fourth Army of the Red Army published these resolutions in book form for distribution to the Party organizations in the Red Army and to the local Party organizations.

View Details

This week’s reading is Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, part 1
by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

Available online here: https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1916/imp-hsc/imperialism.pdf

[Part 1 – This Week]
I. Concentration of Production and Monopolies – 1:45

[Part 2]
II. Banks and Their New Role

[Part 3]
III. Finance Capital and the Financial Oligarchy

[Part 4]
IV. Export of Capital
V. Division of the World Among Capitalist Associations

[Part 5]
VI. Division of the World Among the Great Powers

[Part 6]
VII. Imperialism as a Special Stage of Capitalism

[Part 7]
VIII. Parasitism and Decay of Capitalism

[Part 8]
IX. Critique of Imperialism

[Part 9]
X. The Place of Imperialism in History

Footnotes:
1. 04:31
Figures taken from Annalen des deutschen Reichs, 1911, Zahn —Lenin
2. 06:15
Statistical Abstract of theUnited States, 1912, p.202 —Lenin
3. 08:46
Finance Capital, Russ. ed., pp. 286-87 —Lenin
4. 10:15
Hans Gideon Heymann, Die gemischten Werke im deutschen Grosseiseugewerbe, Stuttgart, 1904, (S.256, 278). —Lenin
5. 12:21
Hermann Levy, Monopole, Kartelle und Trusts, Jena, 1909, S. 286, 290, —Lenin
6. 16:32
Th. Vogelstein, “Die finanzielle Organisation der kapitalistischen Industrie und die Monopolbildungen” in Grundriss der Sozialökonomik, VI. Abt., Tubingen, 1914. Cf., also by the same author: Organisationsformen der Eisenindustrie und Textilindustrie in England und Amerika, Bd. 1, Lpz., 1910. —Lenin
7. 17:47
Dr. Riesser, Die deutschen Grossbanken und ihre Konzentration im Zusammenhange mit der Entwicklung der Gesamtwirtschaft in Deutschland, 4. Aufl., 1912, S. 149; Robert Liefmann, Kartelle und Trusts und die Weiterbildung der volkswirtschaftlichen Organisation, 2. Aufl., 1910, S. 25. —Lenin
8. 19:31
Dr. Fritz Kestner, Der Organisationszwang. Eine Untersuchung über die Kämpfe zwischen Kartellen und Aussenseitern, Berlin, 1912, S. 11. —Lenin
9. 20:34
R. Liefmann, Beteiligungs-und Finanziertingsgesellschaften. Eine Studie über den modernen Kapitalismus und das Effektenwesen, 1. Aufl., Jena, 1909, S. 212. —Lenin
10. 20:59
Ibid., S. 218. —Lenin
11. 21:08
Dr. S. Tschierschky, Kartell und Trust, Göttingen, 1903, S. 13. —Lenin
12. 21:22
Tr. Vogelstein, Organisationsformen, S. 275. —Lenin
13. 22:38
Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Tobacco Industry, Washington, 1909, p. 266, cited according to Dr. Paul Tafel, Die nordamerikanischen Trusts und ihre Wirkungen auf den Fortschritt der Technik, Stuttgart, 1913, S. 48. —Lenin
14. 22:59
Dr. P. Tafel, ibid., S. 49. —Lenin
15. 24:17
Riesser, op. cit., third edition, p. 547 et seq. The newspapers (June 1916) report the formation of a new gigantic trust which combines the chemical industry of Germany.
—Lenin
16. 30:20
Kestner, op.cit., S. 254 —Lenin
17. 32:32
L. Eschwege, “Zement” in Die Bank, 1909, S. 115 et. seq. —Lenin
18. 33:37
Jeidels, Das Verhältnis der deutschen Grossbanken zur Industrie mit besonderer Berüchsichtigung der Eisenindustrie, Leipzig, 1905, S. 271 —Lenin
19. 34:00
Liefmann, Beteiligungs-und Finanzierungsgesellschaften, S, 434. —Lenin
20. 34:45
Ibid, S. 465-66 —Lenin
21. 36:31
Jeidels, op. cit., S. 108. —Lenin

View Details

This week’s reading is the final part of “What is Marxism All About?”
by F.I.S.T. - Fight Imperialism, Stand Together

Available online here: https://www.workers.org/books2016/what-is-marxism-all-about-by-fist.pdf

Next week we’ll be starting Vladimir Lenin’s “Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism”

The intro and outro music is Decisions by Eric Matyas
Find it and many more tracks at http://soundimage.org/

Part 1
1. Class Society
2. Capital and Capitalism
3. Exploitation and Surplus Value
4. Private Property
5. Dialectical and Historical Materialism
6. Class Solidarity and Class Struggle
7. Imperialism and Globalization

Part 2
8. Women’s Oppression
9. Racism and Oppressed Nations
10. Lesbian, Bi, Gay, Trans and Queer Oppression
11. Self-Determination
12. Culture
13. How the State Arose
14. The State Today

[Part 3 – This Week]
15. Democracy – 00:54
16. Reformism – 06 :33
17. Labor Bureaucracy – 09:52
18. Fascism – 13:34
19. Revolution – 17:38
20. Socialism – 22:46
21. Socialist Countries – 25:38
22. Communism – 30:54

View Details

Part 2 of “What is Marxism All About?” by F.I.S.T. - Fight Imperialism, Stand Together

View Details

Episode 4:

This week’s reading is “What is Marxism All About?”
by F.I.S.T. - Fight Imperialism, Stand Together

Available online here: https://www.workers.org/books2016/what-is-marxism-all-about-by-fist.pdf

[Part 1 – This Week]

Class Society – 00:55

Capital and Capitalism – 04:26

Exploitation and Surplus Value – 08:12

Private Property – 12:44

Dialectical and Historical Materialism – 16:47

Class Solidarity and Class Struggle – 20:41

Imperialism and Globalization – 24:31

Part 2

Women’s Oppression
Racism and Oppressed Nations
Lesbian, Bi, Gay, Trans and Queer Oppression
Self-Determination
Culture
How the State Arose
The State Today

Part 3

Democracy
Reformism
Labor Bureaucracy
Fascism
Revolution
Socialism
Socialist Countries
Communism

View Details

Episode 3:
This week’s reading is the Communist Manifesto, part 3 of 3
by Friedrich Engels and Karl Marx

Available online here: https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/31193

Next week we’ll start reading “What is Marxism All About?”
by FIST, Fight Imperialism Stand Together.

Part 1
Introduction
I Bourgeois and Proletarians

Part 2
II Proletarians and Communists

[Part 3 – This Week]
III Socialist and Communist Literature – 00:43
(i) Reactionary Socialism – 00:48
(a) Feudal Socialism – 00:50
(b) Petty Bourgeois Socalism – 04:14
(c) German or “True” Socialism – 07:16
(ii) Conservative or Bourgeois Socialism – 13:26
(iii) Critical-Utopian Socialism and Communism – 16:17
IV Position of the Communists in Relation to the Various Existing Opposition Parties – 22:44

Footnotes:
1. 01:24
Not the English Restoration 1660-1689, but the French Restoration 1814- 1830.

03:40
This applies chiefly to Germany where the landed aristocracy and squirearchy have large portions of their estates cultivated for their own account by stewards, and are moreover, extensive beet-root sugar manufacturers and distillers of potato spirits. The wealthier British aristocracy are, as yet, rather above that; but they, too, know how to make up for declining rents by lending their names to floaters of more or less shady joint-stock companies.
21:56
Phalansteres were socialist colonies on the plan of Charles Fourier; Icaria was the name given by Cabet to his Utopia and, later on, to his American Communist colony.
23:19
The party then represented in parliament by Ledru-Rollin, in literature by Louis Blanc, in the daily press by the Reforme. The name of Social-Democracy signified, with these its inventors, a section of the Democratic or Republican party more or less tinged with Socialism.

View Details

[Part 2 – This Week] II Proletarians and Communists – 0:25

Post reading analysis – 21:07

View Details

This episode’s reading is part 1 of the Communist Manifesto by Friedrich Engels and Karl Marx

Available online here: https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/31193

Intro and outro music is Decisions by Eric Matyas
Available at soundimage.org

Part 1 - This episode:

Introduction – 0:56
I Bourgeois and Proletarians - 2:20

Part 2:
II Proletarians and Communists

Part 3:
III Socialist and Communist Literature
IV Position of the Communists in Relation to the Various Existing Opposition Parties

Footnotes:

1 (2:15)
By bourgeoisie it’s meant the class of modern Capitalists, owners of the means of social production and employers of wage-labor. By proletariat, the class of modern wage-laborers who, having no means of production of their own, are reduced to selling their labor-power in order to live.

2 (2:23)
That is, all written history. In 1847, the pre-history of society, the social organization existing previous to recorded history, was all but unknown. Since then, Haxthausen discovered common ownership of land in Russia, Maurer proved it to be the social foundation from which all Teutonic races started in history, and by and by village communities were found to be, or to have been the primitive form of society everywhere from India to Ireland.

The inner organization of this primitive Communistic society was laid bare, in its typical form, by Morgan's crowning discovery of the true nature of the Gens and its relation to the Tribe. With the dissolution of these primaeval communities society begins to be differentiated into separate and finally antagonistic classes.

3 (2:32)
Guildmaster, that is a full member of a guild, a master within, not a head of a guild.

4 (28:10)
"Commune" was the name taken, in France, by the nascent towns even before they had conquered from their feudal lords and masters, local self-government and political rights as the "Third Estate."
Generally speaking, for the economical development of the bourgeoisie, England is here taken as the typical country; for its political development, France.

Leftist Reading: Recent Episodes

SuperBiasedGary